Skip to main content

Full text of "Queen Mary [microform] : a drama"

See other formats


% 


^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


'7- 


C 


^%^- 
<^<. 


i:< 


:/. 


% 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


IS 


Uk    I2.S 


^^ 


us     ..... 


I 


2.2 


2.0 


M.  116 


•^ 


<? 


/J 


/, 


■r-: 


^*^J^ 


>  > 


v 


y 


O 


/ 


/A 


Hiotpgraphic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


33  WfST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14S80 

(716)  872-4503 


m 


\ 


c\ 


\ 


4 


m- 


°<^v 


o^ 


0-  ^  ^J^ 


^  ^ 

^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiquos 


:\ 


> 


T3chnical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
OMjjinal  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


L'Instltut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6X6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
una  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mdthode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indii^uds  ci-dessous. 


D 


n 


n 


n 


n 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommag6e 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pelliculie 


I      I    Cover  title  missing/ 


Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


I      I    Coloured  maps/ 


Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


I      I    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 


Planches  et/o'j  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relid  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

Lareliure  serr^a  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intirieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
11  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout6es 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  filmdes. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl^mentaires; 


□    Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

□    Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag6es 

□    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pellicul6es 

Q    Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  ddcolordes,  tachetdes  ou  piqu6es 

□Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ddtachdes 

HShowthrough/ 
Transparence 


D 


Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  in6gale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materit 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplimentaire 


I      I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I      I    Includes  supplementary  material/ 


I      I    Only  edition  available/ 


Seule  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  filmies  6  nouveau  de  fapon  6 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film^  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqu6  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


26X 


30X 


J 


12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


laire 
i  details 
|ues  du 
t  modifier 
iger  une 
9  filmage 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanlcs 
to  the  generosity  of: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


L'exemplaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grdce  d  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

BibSiothdque  nationale  du  Canada 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettet6  de  l'exemplaire  film6,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


/ 
j6es 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  —^(meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprim6e  sont  film6s  en  commen^ant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmds  en  commen^ant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE  ",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN". 


ire 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  fttre 
fi'.  m6s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6,  il  est  film6  d  partir 
de  i'angle  supirieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas.  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n^cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m6thode. 


ly  errata 
ed  to 

int 

ne  pelure, 

ipon  d 


1 

2 

3 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

QUEEN    MARY. 


I 


ll 


Cu 


Ql 


ll 


//cT 


CANADIAN  COPYRIGHT  EDITION. 


QUEEN  MAEY; 


A  DRAMA. 


BY 


ALFRED    TENNYSON. 


^ 


m 


TORONTO : 

JAMES    CAMPBELL    &    SON. 

1875. 


Entbred  according  to  the  Act  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  in  the  year  OrJ 
thousand  Eight  hundred  and  Seventy-five,  by  James  Campbell  &  So\ 
in  the  Office  of  the  Minister  of  Agriculture. 


b 


i!i 


HuNTKR,  Rose  &  Co.,  Printers, 

TOUOMTO. 


iramatis  fmcna. 


EEN  Mary. 

I  LIP  (King  of  Naples  and  Sicily,  afterwards  King  of  Spain). 
E  Princess  Elizabeth. 
uiNALD  Pole  (Cardinal  and  Papal  Legate). 
MON  Renai^d  (Spanish  Ambassador). 

s  SiEUR  De  Noailles  (French  Ambassador). 

DMAS  Cranmer  (Archbishop  of  Canterbury). 
R  Nicholas  Heath  (Archbishop  of  York  ;    Lord  Chancellor 
after  Gardiner). 

WARD  CouRTBNAY  (Earl  of  Devon). 

RD  William  Howard  (afterwards  Lord  Howard,  and  Lord 
High  Admiral). 

RD  Williams  of  Thame. 

RD  Paget. 

RD  Petrk, 

ephen  Gardiner  (Bishop  of  Winchester  and  Lord  Chancellor), 

DMUND  Bonner  (Bishop  of  London). 

homas  Thirlby  (Bishop  of  Ely). 

IR  Thomas  W^att 

(Insurrectionary  Leaders). 


liR  Thomas  St^^fford 
|iR  Ralph  Baoenhall. 
JiR  Robert  Southwell. 
iiR  Henry  Bedingfifld. 
JiR  William  Cecil. 


VI 


Dramatis  Personce. 


,  I 


J  (Adherents  of  Wyatt). 


Sir  Thomas  White  (Lord  Mayor  of  London). 

The  Duke  of  Alva      \ 

The  Count  de   Feria  (  (attending  on  PhUip). 

Peter  Martyr.  • 

Father  Cole. 

Father  Bourne. 

Villa  Garcia. 

Soto. 

Captain  Brett 

Anthony  Knyvett  j 

Peters  (Gentleman  of  Lord  Howard). 

Roger  (Servant  to  Noailles). 

William  (Servant  to  Wyatt). 

Steward  of  Household  to  the  Princess  Elizabeth. 

Old  Nokes  and  Nokes. 

Marchioness  of  Exeter  (Mother  of  Courtenay). 

Lady  Clarence 

Lady  Magdalen  Dacres 

Alice 

Maid  of  Honour  to  the  Princess  Elizabeth. 
^^^^  I  (two  Country  Wives). 

Lords  and  other  Attendants,  Members  of  the  Privy  Council, 
Members  of  Parliament,  two  Gentlemen,  Aldermen,  Citizens, 
Peasants,  Ushers,  Messengers,  Guards,  Pages,  &o. 


(Ladies  in  Waiting  to  the  Queen). 


QUEEN    MARY. 


ACT   I. 

SCENE    I.— ALDGA.TE     RICHLY     DEQQRATED. 

Crowd.    Marshalmbn  . 

» 

Mabshalman. 

Stand  back,  keep  a  clear  lane.    When  will  her  Majesty  pass, 

layst  thou  ?  why  now,  even  now  ;  wherefore  draw  back  your 

eads  and  your  horns  before  I  break  them,  and  make  what 

oise  you  will  with  your  tongues,  so  it  be  not  treason.    Long 

ve  Queen  Mary,  the  lawful  and  legitimate  daughter  of  H.  rry 

the  Eighth.     Shout,  knaves  ! 

Citizens. 
Long  live  Queen  Mary  ! 

FiiiST  Citizen. 
That's  a  hard  word,  legitimate  ;  what  does  it  mean 

Second  Citizen. 
It  means  ^-  bastard. 

Third  Citizen, 
Nay,  it  means  truebom. 


1! 


H  Queen  Mary.    -  [a«t  i 

First  Citizen. 
Why,  didn't  the  Parliament  make  her  a  bastard  / 

Second  Citizen. 
No  ;  it  was  the  Lady  Elizabeth. 

Thied  Citizen. 
That  was  after,  man  ;  that  was  after. 

First   Citizen. 
Then  which  is  the  bastard  ? 

\  Second   Citizen. 

Troth,  they  be  both  bastards  by  Act  of  Parliament  and 
Council. 

Third  Citizen. 

Ay,  the  Parliament  can  make  every  true-born  man  of  us  a 
bastard.  Old  Nokes,  can't  it  make  thee  a  bastard  ?  thou 
shouldst  know,  for  thou  art  as  white  as  three  Christmasses. 

Old  Nokes  (dreamily). 
Who's  a-passing  ?    King  Edward  or  King  Richard  ? 

Third  Citizen. 
No,  old  Nokes. 

Old  Nokes. 
It's  Harry ! 

Third  Citizen. 
It's  Queen  Mary. 

Old  Nokes. 
Tlie  blessed  Mary's  a-passing  !  [Falls  on  his  knees. 


[A(!T   i.H    HCF.yE    I.] 


rliament  and 


Queen  Mary.  9 

NOKES. 

Lot  father  alone,  my  masters  !  he's  past  yuur  questioning. 

Third  Citizen. 

Answer  thou  for  him,  then  !  thou'rt  no  such  cockerel  thy- 
self, for  thou  was  born  i'  the  tail  end  of  old  Harry  the  Seventh. 

NOKES. 

Eh  !  that  was  afore  bastard-making  began-  I  was  born  true 
man  at  five  in  the  forenoon  i'  the  tail  of  old  Harry,  and  so 
they  can't  make  me  a  bastard. 

Third  Citizen. 

But  if  Parliament  can  make  the  Queen  a  bastard,  why,  it 
follows  all  the  more  that  they  can  make  thee  one,  who  art 
fray'd  i'  the  knees,  and  out  at  elbow,  and  bald  o'  the  back, 
and  bursten  at  the  toes,  and  down  at  heels. 

NOKBS. 

I  was  bom  of  a  true  man  and  a  ring'd  wife,  and  I  canH 
argue  upon  it ;  but  I  and  my  old  woman  'ud  bum  upon  it, 
that  would  we. 

Marshalman. 

What  are  you  cackling  of  bastardy  under  the  Queen's  own 
nose  ?  I'll  have  you  flogg'd  and  burnt  too,  by  the  Rood  I 
will. 

First  Citizen. 
He  swears  by  the  Bood.     Whew  ! 

Second  Citizen. 
Hark  !  the  trumpets. 

[The  Procession  passes,  Mary  and  Elizabeth  rid- 
ing side  by  side,  and  disappears  under  the  gate . 


11  t 


10 


Queen  Mary. 


Citizens. 


[act  I. 


Long  live  Queen  Mary  !  down  with  all  traitors  !    God  save 
Her  Grace  ;  and  death  to  Northumberland  ! 

\_Exeunt. 

Mmient  Two  Gentlemen. 

First  Gentleman. 
By  God*s  light  a  noble  creature,  right  royal. 

Second  Gentleman. 

She  looks  comelier  than  ordinary  to-day  ;  but  to  my  mind 
the  Lady  Elizabeth  is  the  more  noble  and  royal. 

First  G^n    ..  "^an. 


T>; 


I  mean  the  Lady  Elizabeth, 
ter  in  her  service  who  rej      ed    ' 
Wanstead  with  five  hunr'         :.orse, 

say  they  be  much  divideu;  took  her  hand,  called  her  sweet 
sister,  and  kiss'd  not  her  alone,  but  all  the  ladies  of  her  fol- 


you  hear  (I  have  a  daugh- 
hat  she  met  the  Queen  at 
and  the  Queen  (tho'  Home 


lowing. 


Second  Gentleman. 


Ay,  that  was  in  her  hour  of  joy,  there  will  be  plenty  to  sun- 
der and  unsister  them  again  ;  this  Gardiner  for  one,  who  is  to 
be  made  Lord  Chancellor,  and  will  pounce  like  a  wild  beast 
out  of  his  cage  to  worry  Cranmer. 

First  Gentleman. 

And  furthermore,  my  daughter  said  that  when  there  rose  a 
talk  of  the  late  rebellion,  she  spoke  even  of  Northumberland 
pitifully,  and  of  the  good  Lady  Jane  as  a  poor  inn(»cent  child 
who  had  but  obeyed  her  father  ;  and  furthermore,  she  said 
that  no  one  in  her  time  should  be  burnt  for  heresy. 

Second  Gentleman. 
Well,  sir,  I  look  for  happy  times. 


SCENE  I.]  Queen  Mai^.  11 

First  Gentleman. 
There  is  but  one  thing  against  them.    I  know  not  if  you  know. 

Second  Gentleman. 

I  suppose  you  touch  upon  the  rumour  that  Charles,  the 
master  of  the  world,  has  offer'd  her  his  son  Philip,  the  Pope 
and  the  Devil.     I  trust  it  is  but  a  rumour. 


First  Gentleman, 

She  is  going  now  to  the  Tower  to  loose  the  prisoners  there, 
and  among  them  Courtenay,  to  be  made  Earl  of  Devon,  of 
royal  blood,  of  splendid  feature,  whom  the  council  and  all  her 
people  wish  her  to  marry.  May  it  be  so,  for  we  are  many  of 
us  Catholics,  but  few  Papists,  and  the  Hot  G:  spellers  will  go 
mad  upon  it. 

Second  Gentleman. 

Was  she  not  betrothed  in  her  babyhood  to  the  Great  Em- 
peror himself  ? 

First  Gentleman. 
Ay,  but  he's  too  old. 

Second  Gentleman. 

And  again  to  her  cousin  Reginald  Pole,  now  Cardinal,  but 
I  hear  that  he  too  is  full  of  aches  and  broken  before  his  day. 

First  Gentleman. 

O,  the  Pope  could  dispense  with  his  Cardinalate,  and  his 
achage,  and  his  breakage,  if  that  were  all  :  but  will  you  not 
follow  the  procession  1 

Second  Gentleman, 
No  ;  I  have  seen  enough  for  this  day. 


12 


Queen  Mary. 
First  Gentleman. 


[act  I. 


Well,  I  shall  follow  ;  if  I  can  get  near  enough  I  shall  judge 
with  my  own  eyes  whether  Her  Grace  incline  to  this  splendid 
scion  of  Plantagenet.  ^dceunt. 


SCENE  II.— A  ROOM  IN  LAMBETH  PALACE. 

Cranmer. 

To  Strasbourg,  Antwerp,  Frankfort,  Zurich,  Worms, 

Geneva,  Basle — our  Bishops  from  their  sees 

Or  fled,  they  say,  or  flying — Poinet,  Barlow, 

Bale,  Scory,  Coverdale  ;  besides  the  Deans 

Of  Christchurch,  Durham,  Exeter,  and  Wells — 

Ailmer  and  BuUingham,  and  hundreds  more  ; 

So  they  report :  I  shall  be  left  alone. 

No  :  Hooper,  Ridley,  Latimer  will  not  fly. 

Enter  Peter  Martyr. 

Peter  Martyr. 

Fly,  Cranmer  !  were  there  nothing  else,  your  name 
Stands  first  of  those  who  signed  the  Letters  Patent 
That  gave  her  royal  crown  to  Lady  Jane. 

Cranmer. 

Stand  first  it  may,  but  it  was  written  last  : 
Those  that  are  now  her  Privy  Council,  sign'd 
Before  me  :  nay,  the  Judges  had  pronounced 
That  our  young  Edward  might  bequeath  the  crown 
Of  England,  putting  by  his  father's  will. 
Yet  I  stood  out,  till  Edward  sent  for  me. 
The  wan  boy-king,  with  his  fast  fading  eyes 
Fixt  hard  on  mine,  his  frail  transparent  hand, 
Damp  with  the  sweat  of  death,  and  griping  mine, 
Whisper'd  to  me,  if  I  loved  him,  not  to  yield 
His  Church  of  England  to  the  Papal  wolf 


SCENE   II.] 


Queen  Mary, 


13 


And  Mary  ;  then  I  could  no  more — I  sign'd. 
Nay,  for  bare  shame  of  inconsistency, 
She  cannot  pass  her  traitor  council  by, 
To  make  me  headless. 

Peter  Martyr. 

That  might  be  forgiven. 
I  tell  you,  fly,  my  Lord.     You  do  not  own 
The  bodily  presence  in  the  Eucharist, 
Their  wafer  and  perpetual  sacrifice  : 
Your  creed  will  be  your  death. 

Cranmer. 

Step  after  step. 
Thro'  many  voices  crjdng  right  and  left, 
Have  I  climb'd  back  into  the  primal  church. 
And  stand  within  the  porch,  and  Christ  with  me  : 
My  flight  were  such  a  scandal  to  the  faith, 
The  downfall  of  so  many  simple  souls, 
I  dare  not  leave  my  post. 

Peter  Martyr. 

But  you  divorced 
Queen  Catharine  and  her  father  ;  hence,  her  hate 
Will  bum  till  you  are  bum'd. 

Cranmer. 

I  cannot  help  it. 
The  Canonists  and  Schoolmen  were  with  me. 
"  Thou  shalt  not  wed  thy  brother's  wife." — 'Tis  written, 
**  They  shall  be  childless."    True,  Mary  was  bom. 
But  France  would  not  accept  her  for  a  bride 
As  being  bom  from  incest ;  and  this  wrought 
Upon  the  king  ;  and  child  by  child,  you  know. 
Were  momentary  sparkles  out  as  quick 
Almost  as  kindled  ;  and  he  brought  his  doubts 
And  fears  to  me.     Peter,  I'll  swear  for  him 
He  did  believe  the  bond  incestuous. 
But  wherefore  am  I  trenching  on  the  time 


14 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  I. 


¥ 


That  should  already  have  seen  your  steps  a  mile 
From  me  and  Lambeth  1    God  be  with  you  !  Go. 

Peter  Martyr. 

Ah,  but  how  fierce  a  letter  you  wrote  against 
Their  superstition  when  they  slander'd  you 
For  setting  up  a  mass  at  Canterbury 
To  please  the  Queen. 


Set  up  the  mass. 


Cranmer. 
It  was  a  wheedling  monk 

Peter  Martyr. 


I  know  it,  my  good  Lord, 
But  you  so  bubbled  over  with  hot  terms 
Of  Satan,  liars,  blasphemy,  A  ntichrist, 
She  never  will  forgive  you.     Fly,  my  Lord,  fly  ! 

Cranmer. 
I  wrote  it,  and  God  grant  me  power  to  bum  ! 

Peter  Martyr. 

They  have  given  me  a  safe  conduct  :  for  all  that 
I  dare  not  stay.    I  fear,  I  fear,  I  see  you, 
Dear  friend,  for  the  last  time  ;  farewell,  and  fly. 

Cranmer. 
Fly  and  farewell,  and  let  me  die  the  death. 

[Exit  Peter  Martyr. 

Enter  Old  Servant. 

O,  kind  and  gentle  master,  the  Queen's  Officers 
Are  here  in  force  to  take  you  to  the  Tower. 


SCENE  in.  J 


Queen  Mary. 
Cbanmer. 


Ay,  gentle  friend,  admit  them.     I  will  go. 
I  thank  my  God  it  is  too  late  to  fly. 


16 


[Exeunt. 


SCENE  III.— ST.  PAUL'S  CROSS. 

Father  Bourne  in  the  pidpit.  A  crowd.  Marchioness 
OF  Exeter,  Courtenay.  The  Sieur  de  Noailles 
and  his  man  Roger  in  front  of  the  stage.     Hubbub. 

Noailles. 
Hast  thou  let  fall  those  papers  in  the  palace  ? 

Roger. 
Ay,  sir. 

Noailles. 

**  There  will  be  no  peace  for  Mary  till  Elizabeth  lose  her 
head." 

Roger. 
Ay,  sir. 

Noailles. 
And  the  other.     "  Long  live  Elizabel^h  the  Queen." 

Roger. 

Ay,  sir  ;  she  needs  must  tread  upon  them. 

Noailles. 

Well. 
These  beastly  swine  make  such  a  grunting  here, 
I  cannot  catch  what  father  Bourne  is  saying. 


^*«u? 


I 


;, 


16 


Queen  Mary. 
Roger. 


[act  I, 


Quiet  a  moment,  my  masters  ;  hear  what  the  shaveling  haa 
to  say  for  himself. 

Crowd. 


Bush — hear. 


BOURNL. 


— and  so  this  unhappy  land,  long  divided  in  itself,  and 
sever'd  from  the  faith,  will  return  into  the  one  true  fold, 
seeing  that  our  gracious  Virgin  Queen  hath 

Crowd. 
No  pope  !  no  pope  ! 

Roger  {to  those  about  himy  mimicking  Bourne). 

— hath  sent  for  the  holy  legate  of  the  holy  father  the  Pope, 
Cardinal  Pole,  to  givo  us  all  that  holy  absolution  which 

First  Citizen. 
Old  Bourne  to  the  life  ! 

Second  Citizen. 
Holy  absolution  !  holy  Inquisition  ! 

Third   Citizen. 
Down  with  the  Papist.  {Rnbhuh. 

Bourne. 

— and  now  that  your  good  bishop,  Bonner,  who  hath  lain 
so  long  under  bonds  for  the  faith —  [Unbbuh. 

NoAILLEg. 

Friend  Roger,  steal  thou  in  among  the  crowd, 
And  get  th^,  swine  to  shout  Elizabeth, 


JCENE   III.] 


Queen  Mary. 


17 


Yon  gray  old  Gospeller,  sour  as  midwinter, 
fBegin  with  him. 

Roger  {yoea). 

By  the  mass,  old  friend,  we'll  have  no  pope  here  while  the 
I  Lady  Elizabeth  lives. 

Gospeller. 

A.rt  thou  of  the  true  faith,  fellow,  that  swearest  by  the 
mati2  ? 

Roger. 

Ay,  that  am  I,  new  converted,  but  the  old  leaven  sticks  to 
my  tongue  yet. 

First  Citizen. 
He  says  right  ;  by  the  mass  we'll  have  no  mass  here. 

Voices  of  the  Crowd. 

Peace  !  hear  him  ;  let  his  own  words  damn  the  Papist. 
From  thine  own  mouth  I  judge  thee — tear  him  down. 

Bourne. 

— and  since  our  Gracious  Queen,  let  me  call  her  our  second 
Virgin  Mary ,  hath  begun  to  re-edify  the  true  temple 

First  Citizen. 

Virgin  Mary  !  we'll  have  no  virgins  here — we'll  have  the 
Lady  Elizabeth ! 

[Swords  are  drawn,  a  knife  is  hurled  and  sticks  in  the 
pulpit.     The  mob  throng  to  the  pulpit  stairs. 

Marchioness  of  Exeter. 

Son  Courtenay,  wilt  thou  see  the  holy  father 
Murder'd  before  thy  face  ?  up,  son,  and  save  him  ! 
They  love  thee,  and  thou  canst  not  come  to  harm. 
B      - 


I 


18 


Queen  Mary. 
CouRTENAY  (in  the  pulpit). 


[act  1. 


Shame,  shame,  my  masters  !  are  you  English-bom, 
And  set  yourselves  by  hundreds  against  one  ? 

Crowd. 

A  Courtenay  !  a  Courtenay  ! 

[-4  train  of  Spanish  servants  crosses  at  the  back  of  the 
sta^e, 

NOAILLES. 

These  birds  of  passage  come  before  their  time  : 
Stave  off  the  crowd  upon  the  Spaniard  there. 

BOOER. 

My  masters,  yonder's  fatter  game  for  you 
Than  this  old  gaping  gurgoyle :  look  you  there — 
The  Prince  of  Spain  coming  to  wed  our  Queen  ! 
After  him,  boys  !  and  pelt  him  from  the  city. 

\They  seize  stones  and  follow  the  Spaniards. 

Eoceunt  on  the  other  side  Marchioness  op  Exeter 

c'vd  Attendants. 

NoAiLLES  {to  Roger). 

Stand  from  me.     If  Elizabeth  lose  her  head — 

That  makes  for  France. 

And  if  her  people,  anger'd  thereupon, 

Aiise  against  her  and  dethrone  the  Queen — 

That  makes  for  France. 

And  if  I  breed  confusion  anyway — 

That  makes  for  France. 

Good  day,  my  Lord  of  Devon  ; 
A  bold  heart  yours  to  beard  that  raging  mob  ! 

Courtenay. 

My  mother  said.  Go  up ;  and  up  I  went. 
I  knew  they  would  not  do  me  any  wrong, 
For  I  am  mighty  popular  with  them,  Ncailles. 


;ene  III. 


s  OP  Exeter 


JENE   III.] 


'^ou  look'd  a  king. 


Queen  Mary. 

NoAILLSfl. 


19 


Lh! 


CoURTrNAY. 

Why  not  ?  I  am  king's  blood. 

NOAILLES. 

nd  in  the  whirl  of  change  may  come  to  be  one. 

COURTBNAY. 
NOAILLES. 

ut  does  your  gracious  Quuun  entreat  you  king-like 

COUKTENAY. 

ore  God,  I  think  she  entreats  me  like  a  child. 

NOAILLES. 

fou've  but  a  dull  life  in  this  maiden  court, 
fear,  my  Lord. 

COURTENAY. 

A  life  of  nods  and  yawnB. 

NOAILLES . 

lo  you  would  honour  my  poor  house  to-night, 
"''e  might  enliven  you.     Divers  honest  feUows, 
^he  Dukie  oi  Suffolk  lately  freed  from  prison, 
5ir  Peter  Carew  and  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt, 
5ir  Thomas  Stafford,  and  some  more — we  play. 


Lt  what  ? 


CoURTBNAY. 
NOAILLES. 

The  Game  of  Chess. 


n% 


20 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  I. 


CoURTENAY. 

The  Game  of  Chess  ! 
I  can  play  well,  and  I  shall  beat  you  there. 

NOAILLES. 

Ay,  but  we  play  with  Henry,  King  of  F"?'?^ "' 

And  certain  of  his  court. 

His  Highness  makes  his  moves  across  the  channel, 

We  answer  him  with  ours,  and  there  are  messengers     ^ 

That  go  between  us. 

COURTBNAY. 

Why,  such  a  game,  sir,  were  whole  years  a  playing. 

NOAILLES. 

Nay  ;  not  so  long  I  trust.     That  all  depends 
Upon  the  skill  and  swiftness  of  the  players. 

OOURTENAY. 

The  King  is  skilful  at  it? 

NOAILLES. 

Very,  my  Lord. 

CoURTENAY. 

And  the  stakes  high  ? 

NOAILLES. 

But  not  beyond  your  means. 

*  CoURTENAY. 

Well,  I'm  the  first  of  players.    I  shall  win. 

NOAILLES. 

With  our  advice  and  in  our  company, 


HCBNE    III.] 


Queen  Mavy. 


21 


'our  meana. 


And  so  you  well  attend  to  the  king's  moves, 
I  think  you  may. 

COURTENAY. 

When  do  you  meet  ? 

NOAILLES. 


CouRTEif  AY  {aside). 


To-night. 


T  will  be  there  ;  the  fellow's  at  his  tricks — 
Deep — I    shall    fathom    him.      {Aloud.)      Good    morning, 
,Noailles.  [Exi^  Courtenay. 

N0AILLE8. 

Good-day,  my  Lord.     Strange  game  of  chess  !  a  King 

That  with  her  own  pawns  plays  against  a  Queen, 

Whose  play  is  all  to  find  herself  a  King. 

Ay  ;  but  this  fine  blue-blooded  Courtenay  seems 

Too  princely  for  a  pawn.     Call  him  a  Knight, 

That,  with  an  ass's,  not  an  horse's  head. 

Skips  every  way,  from  levity  or  from  fear. 

Well,  we  shall  use  him  somehow,  so  that  Gardiner 

And  Simon  Renard  spy  not  out  our  game 

Too  earjy.    Roger,  thinkest  thou  that  anyone 

Suspected  thee  to  be  my  man.  ' 

Roger. 

Not  one,  sir. 

NOAILLES. 

No  !  the  disguise  was  perfect.    Let's  away 

\Exeuni, 


I 

•I 


I 


Il 


liii 


n 


22 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  I. 


SCENE  IV.— LONDON.     A  ROOM  IN  THE  PALACE. 

Elizabeth.     Enter  Courtenay. 

COURTENAY. 

So  yet  am  I, 

Unless  my  friends  and  mirrors  lie  to  me, 

A  goodlier-looking  fellow  than  this  Philip. 

P^! 

The  Queen  is  ill  advised  :  shall  I  turn  traitor  ? 

They've  almost  talk'd  me  into  it :  yet  the  word 

Affrights  me  somewhat ;  to  be  such  a  one 

As  Harry  Bolingbroke  hath  a  lure  in  it. 

Good  now,  my  Lady  Queen,  tho'  by  your  age. 

And  by  your  looks  you  are  not  worth  the  having, 

Yet  by  your  crown  you  are. 

[Seeing  Elizabeth. 

The  Princess  there  ? 
If  I  tried  her  and  la — she's  amorous. 
Have  we  not  heard  of  lier  in  Edward's  time, 
Her  freaks  and  frolics  with  the  late  Lord  Admiral  ? 
I  do  believe  she'd  yield.     I  should  be  still 
A  party  in  the  state  ;  and  then,  who  knows — 

Elizabeth.    > 
What  are  you  musing  on,  my  Lord  of  Devon  ? 


Has  not  the  Queen — 


courtbnay. 

Elizabeth. 
Pone  what,  Sir  ? 


.SCENE    IV. J 


Queen  Mary. 

COURTENAY. 


23 


— Made  you  follow 


The  Lady  Suffolk  and  the  Lady  Lennox. 

You, 

The  heir  presumptive. 

Elizabeth. 

Why  do  you  ask  ?  you  know  it. 

CoURTENAY. 

You  needs  must  bear  it  hardly. 

Elizabeth. 

No,  indeed  ! 
I  am  utterly  submissive  to  the  Queen. 

COURTBNAY. 

Well,  I  was  musing  upon  that ;  the  Queen 

Is  both  my  foe  and  yours  ;  we  should  be  friends. 

Elizabeth. 

My  Lord,  the  hatred  of  another  to  us 
Is  no  true  bond  of  friendship. 

CoURTENAY. 

Might  it  not 
Be  the  rough  preface  of  some  closer  bond  ?ft 

Elizabeth. 

My  Lord,  you  late  were  loosed  from  out  the  Tower, 

Wliere,  l^e  a  butterfly  in  a  chrysalis, 

You  spent  your  life  ;  that  broken,  out  you  flutter 

Thro'  the  new  world,  go  zigzag,  now  would  settle 

Upon  this  flower,  now  that ;  but  all  things  here 

At  court  are  known  ;  you  have  solicited 

The  Queen,  and  been  rejected. 


J 


rr 


M 


'■II' 


'm, 


24 


Queen  Mary. 

COURTENAY. 


[act  I. 


Flower,  she  ! 
Half  faded  !  but  you,  cousin,  are  fresh  and  sweet 
As  the  first  flower  no  bee  has  ever  tried. 

Elizabeth. 

Are  you  the  bee  to  try  me  ?  why,  but  now 
I  called  you  butterfly. 

.    CoURTENAY. 

You  did  me  wrong, 
I  love  not  to  be  called  a  butterfly  : 
Why  do  you  call  me  butterfly  ? 

Elizabeth. 
Why  do  you  go  so  gay  then  ? 

COURTBNAY. 

Velvet  and  gold. 
This  dress  was  made  me  as  the  Earl  of  Devon 
To  take  my  seat  in  ;  looks  it  not  right  royal  1 

Elizabeth. 
So  royal  that  the  Queen  forbad  you  wearing  it. 

CoURTENAY. 

I  wear  it  then  to  spite  her. 

Elizabeth. 

My  Lord,  my  Lord  ; 
I  see  you  in  the  Tower  again.     Her  Majesty 
Hears  you  aflect  the  Prince — prelates  kneel  to  you — 

CoURTENAY. 

I  am  the  noblest  blood  in  Europe,  Madam, 
A  Courtenay  of  Devon,  and  her  cousin, 


ICENB  IV.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Elizabeth. 


25 


She  hears  you  make  your  boast  that  after  all 
She  means  to  wed  you.     Folly,  my  good  Lord. 

COURTENAY. 

How  folly  ?  a  great  party  in  the  state 
Wills  me  to  wed  her. 

Elizabeth. 

Failing  her,  my  Lord, 
Doth  not  as  great  a  party  in  the  state 
Will  you  to  wed  me  i 

CoURTENAY. 

Even  so,  fair  lady. 


Elizabeth. 
You  know  to  flatter  ladies. 

Courtenay. 
True  matters  of  the  heart. 


Nay,  I  meant 


Elizabeth. 

My  heart,  my  Lord, 
Is  no  great  party  in  the  state  as  yet. 

Courtenay. 

Great  said  you  ?  nay,  you  shall  be  great.     T  love  you, 
Lay  my  life  in  your  hands.     Can  you  be  close  1 


Elizabeth. 


Can  you,  my  Lord  I 


26 


ii 


iiiii 


ii;ii!'!^ 

';i'''i 


''  '  ' 


;!i!ii 


Queen  Mary. 


COURTENAY. 


[act  (, 


Close  as  a  miser's  casket. 
Listen ; 

The  King  of  France,  Noailles  the  Ambassadcr. 
The  Diike  of  Suffolk  and  Sir  Peter  Carew, 
Sir  Thomas  Wyatt,  I  myself,  some  others, 
Have  sworn  tMs  Spanish  marriage  shall  not  b&. 
If  Mary  will  not  hear  us — well — conjecture — 
Were  I  in  Devon  with  my  wedded  bride, 
The  people  there  so  worship  me — Your  ear  ; 
You  shall  be  Queen. 


I  cannot  hear  you. 


Elizabeth. 

You  speak  too  low,  my  Lord  ; 

CoURTENAY. 

Ill  repeat  it. 

Elizabeth. 

No! 
Stand'  further  off,  or  you  may  lose  your  head. 

CoURTENAY. 

I  have  a  head  to  lose  for  your  sweet  sake. 

Elizabeth. 

Have  you,  my  Lord  ?  Best  keep  it  for  your  own. 
Nay,  pout  not,  cousin. 
Not  many  friends  are  mine,  except  indeed 
Among  the  many .     I  believe  you  mine  ; 
And  so  you  may  continue  mine,  farewell. 
And  that  at  once. 

Enter  Mary,  behind. 

Mary. 

Whispering — leagued  together 
To  bar  me  from  my  Philip. 


SCENE  IV.]  Queen  Mary, 

COURTENAY. 

Pray — consider — 

Elizabeth  {seeing  the  Queen). 

Well,  that's  a  noble  horse  of  yours,  my  Lord. 
I  trust  that  he  will  carry  you  well  to-day. 
And  heal  your  headache. 

COURTENAY. 

You  are  wild  ;  what  headache  ? 
Heartache,  perchance  ;  not  headache. 

Elizabeth  (ciside  to  Courtenay). 

Are  you  blind  ? 
[Courtenay  sees  the  Queen  mid  exit.    Exit  Mary. 

Enter  Lord  William  Howard. 

Howard. 

Was  that  my  Lord  of  Devon  ?  do  not  you 
Be  seen  in  corners  with  my  Lord  of  Devon. 
He  hath  fallen  out  of  favour  with  the  Queen. 
She  fears  the  Lords  may  side  with  you  and  him 
Against  her  marriage  ;  therefore  is  he  dangerous. 
And  if  this  Prince  of  fluff  and  feather  come 
To  woo  you,  niece,  he  is  dangerous  everyway. 

Elizabeth. 
Not  very  dangerous  that  way,  my  good  uncle. 

Howard. 

But  your  own  state  is  full  of  danger  here. 
The  disaffected,  heretics,  reformers. 
Look  to  you  as  the  one  to  crown  their  ends. 
Mix  not  yourself  with  any  plot  I  pray  you  ; 
Nay,  if  by  chance  you  hear  of  any  such, 


27 


28 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  I. 


Speak  not  thereof — ^no,  not  to  your  best  friend 
Lest  you  should  be  confounded  with  it.     Still — 
Perin^cJ  ac  cadaver — as  the  priest  says, 
You  know  your  Latin — quiet  as  a  dead  body. 
What  was  my  Lord  of  Devon  telling  you  ? 

Elizabeth. 

Whether  he  told  me  anything  or  not, 

I  follow  your  good  counsel,  gracious  uncle. 

Quiet  as  a  dead  body. 

Howard. 

You  do  right  well. 
I  do  not  care  to  know  ;  but  this  i  charge  you. 
Tell  Courtenay  nothing.     The  Lord  Chancellor 
(I  count  it  as  a  kind  of  virtue  in  him, 
He  hath  not  many),  as  a  mastiff  dog 
May  love  a  pvppy  cur  for  no  more  reason 
Than  that  the  twain  have  been  tied  up  together, 
Thus  Gardiner — for  the  two  were  fellow-prisoners 
So  many  years  in  yon  accursed  Tower — 
Hath  taken  to  this  Courtenay.     Look  to  it,  niece. 
He  hath  no  fence  when  Gardiner  questions  him  ; 
All  oozes  out ;  yet  him — because  they  know  him  ; 
The  last  White  Rose,  the  last  Plantagenet 
(Nay  there  is  Cardinal  Pole,  too),  the  people 
Claim  as  their  natural  leader — ay,  some  say. 
That  you  shall  marry  him,  make  him  King  belike. 

Elizabeth. 
Do  they  say  so,  good  uncle  ? 

Howard. 

Ay,  good  niece  ! 
You  phould  be  plain  and  open  with  me,  niece. 
You  should  not  play  upon  me. 

Elizabeth. 


No,  good  uncle. 


SCENE  IT.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Enter  Gabdineb. 


29 


Gakdiner. 
The  Queen  would  see  your  Grace  upon  the  moment. 

Elizabeth. 
Why,  my  lord  Bishop  ? 

Gabdineb. 

I  think  she  means  to  counsel  your  withdrawing 
To  Ashridge^  or  soine  other  country  house. 

Elizabeth. 
Why,  my  lord  Bishop  ? 

Gardiner. 

I  do  but  bring  the  message,  know  no  more. 
Your  Grace  will  hear  her  reasons  from  herself. 

Elizabeth. 

'Tis  mine  own  wish  fulfilled  before  the  word 
Was  spoken,  for  in  truth  I  had  meant  to  crave 
Permission  of  her  Highness  to  retire 
To  Ashridge,  and  pursue  my  studies  there 

Gabdineb. 

Madam,  to  have  the  wish  before  the  word 
Is  man's  good  Fairy — and  the  Queen  is  yours. 
I  left  her  with  rich  jewels  in  her  hand, 
Whereof  'tis  like  enough  she  means  to  make 
A  farewell  present  to  youi;  Grace. 


>  Elizabeth. 

I  have  the  jewel  of  a  loyal  heart. 


My  Lord, 


'  II 


30  Queen  Mary. 

Gardiner. 
I  doubt  it  not,  Madam,  most  loyal. 


Howard. 


[Bows  low  and  exit. 


See, 


This  comes  of  parleying  with  my  Lord  of  Devon. 
Wall,  well,  you  must  obey ;  and  I  myself 
BeKeve  it  will  be  better  for  your  welfare. 
Your  time  will  come. 


■:.l 


"  Elizabeth. 

I  think  my  time  will  come. 
Uncle, 

I  am  of  soverign  nature,  that  I  know, 
Not  to  be  quell'd  ;  and  I  have  felt  within  lae 
Stirrings  of  some  great  doom  when  God's  just  hour 
Peals — but  this  fierce  old  Gardiner — his  big  baldness, 
That  irritable  forelock  which  he  rubs. 
His  buzzard  beak  and  deep-incavem'd  eyes 
Half  fright  me. 

Howard. 

You've  a  bold  heart ;  keep  it  so. 
He  cannot  touch  you  save  that  you  turn  traitor  ; 
And  so  take  heed  I  pray  you — ^you  are  one 
Who  love  that  men  should  smile  upon  you,  niece. 
Thejr'd  smile  you  into  treason — some  of  them. 

Elizabeth. 

I  spy  the  rock  beneath  the  smiling  sea. 
But  if  this  Philip,  the  proud  Catholic  prince, 
And  this  bald  priest,  and  she  that  hates  me,  seek 
In  that  lone  house,  to  practise  on  my  life. 
By  poison,  fire,  shot,  stab — 


:EiVB  v.] 


Queen  Mary. 


n 


Howard. 

Ihey  will  not,  niece. 
Mine  is  the  fleet  and  all  the  powta*  at  sea — 
Or  will  be  in  a  moment.     If  they  dared 
To  harm  you,  I  would  blow  this  Philip  and  all 
Your  trouble  to  the  dogstar  and  the  devil. 

Elizabeth. 
To  the  Pleiads,  uncle  ;  they  have  lost  a  sister. 

Howard. 

But  why  say  that  ?  what  have  you  done  to  lose  her  ? 
Come,  come,  I  will  go  with  you  to  the  Queen.     [Exeunt 


I 


SCENE  v.— A  ROOM  IN  THE  PALACE. 


Mary  toith  Philip's  rtviniatwre.     Alice. 


Mary  {kisdiiy  the  rmniature). 

Most  goodly.  Kinglike  and  an  Emperor's  son, — 
A  king  to  be, — is  he  not  noble,  girl  ? 

Alice. 

Goodly  enou^,  your  Grace,  and  yet,  methinks, 
I  have  seen  goodlier. 

Mary. 

Ay ;  some  waxen  doll 
Thy  baby  eyes  have  rested  on,  belike  ; 
All  red  and  white,  the  fashion  of  our  land. 
But  my  good  mother  came  (God'rest  her  soul) 
Of  Spain,  and  I  am  Spanish  in  myself, 
And  in  my  likings. 


* 


32 


Queen  Mary, 


[act  I. 


m 


Alice. 

By  your  Grace's  leave 
Your  royal  mother  came  of  Spain,  but  took 
To  the  English  red  and  white.     Your  royal  father 
(For  BO  they  say)  was  all  pure  lily  and  rose 
In  his  youth,  and  like  a  lady. 

Mary. 

O,  just  God  ! 
Sweet  mother,  you  had  time  and  cause  enough 
To  sicken  of  his  lilies  and  his  roses. 
Cast  off,  betrayed,  defamed,  divorced,  forlorn  ! 
And  then  the  king — that  traitor  past  forgiveness, 
The  false  archbishop  fawning  on  him,  married 
The  mother  of  Elizabeth — a  heretic 
Ev'ii  aasheio;  but  God  has  sent  me  here 
To  take  such  order  with  all  heretics 
That  it  shall  be  before  I  die,  as  tho' 
My  father  and  my  brother  had  not  lived. 
What  wast  thou  saying  of  this  Lady  Jane, 
Now  in  the  Tower  ? 

Alice. 

Why,  Madam,  she  was  passing 
Some  chapel  down  in  Essex,  and  with  her 
Lady  Anne  Wharton,  and  the  Lady  Anne 
Bow'd  to  the  Pyx. ;  but  Lady  Jane  stood  up 
Stiff  as  the  very  backbone  of  heresy. 
And  wherefore  bow  ye  not,  says  Lady  Anne, 
To  him  within  there  who  made  Heaven  and  Earth  ? 
I  cannot,  and  I  dare  not,  tell  your  Grace 
What  Lady  Jane  replied. 

Mary. 
But  I  will  have  it. 


Alice. 
She  said — pray  pardon  me,  and  pi^y  her — 


SCENE  v.] 


Queen  Mary. 


S3 


)k'. 


She  hath  hearken'd  evil  counsel — ah  !  she  said. 
The  baker  made  him. 

Mary. 

Monstrous  !  blasphemous  ! 
She  ought  to  bum.  Hence,  thou  {Exit  Alice).    No — being 

traitor 
Her  head  will  fall :  shall  it  ?  she  is  but  a  child 
We  do  not  kill  the  child  for  doing  that 
His  father  whipt  him  into  doing — a  head 
So  full  of  grace  and  beauty  !  would  that  mine 
Were  half  as  gracious  !    O,  my  lord  to  be, 
My  love,  for  thy  sake  only. 
I  am  eleven  years  older  than  he  is. 
But  wiU  he  care  for  that  ? 
No,  by  the  holy  Virgin,  being  noble, 
But  love  me  only  :  then  the  bastard  sprout, 
My  sister,  is  far  fairer  than  myself. 
Will  he  be  drawn  to  her  ? 
No,  being  of  the  true  faith  with  myself. 
Paget  is  for  him — for  to  wed  with  Spain, 
Would  treble  England — Gardiner  is  against  him  : 
The  Council,  people.  Parliament  against  him  ; 
But  I  will  have  him  !    My  hard  father  hated  me  ; 
My  brother  rather  hated  me  than  loved  ; 
My  sister  cowers  and  hates  me.     Holy  Virgin, 
Plead  with  thy  blessed  son  ;  grant  me  my  prayer  ; 
Give  me  my  Philip  ;  and  we  two  will  lead 
The  living  waters  of  the  Faith  again 
Back  thro*  their  widowed  channel  here,  and  watch 
The  parch'd  banks  rolling  incense,  as  of  old, 
To  heaven,  and  kindled  with  the  palms  of  Christ  ! 


tr 


Wlio  waits,  sir  ? 


Enter  Usher. 


Usher. 


Madam,  the  Lord  Chancellor. 


u 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  1. 


i  ■'  ;'! 


Mary. 

Bid  hira  come  in.    {Enter  Gardiner.)    Good  morning, 
my  good  Lord.  [Exit  Usher. 

Gardiner. 

That  every  morning  of  your  Majesty 

May  be  most  good,  is  every  morning's  prayer 

Of  yonr  most  loyal  subject,  Stephen  Gardiner. 

Mary. 

Come  you  to  tell  me  this,  my  Lord  ? 

Gardiner. 

And  more. 
Your  people  have  begun  to  learn  your  worth. 
Your  pious  wish  to  pay  King  Edward's  debts. 
Your  lavish  household  curb'd,  and  the  remission 
Of  half  that  subsidy  levied  on  the  people, 
Make  all  tongues  praise  and  all  hearts  beat  for  you. 
I'd  have  you  yet  more  loved  :  the  realm  is  poor. 
The  exchequer  at  neap-ebb  :  we  might  withdraw 
Part  of  our  garrison  at  Calais. 

Mary. 

Calais  ! 
Our  one  point  on  the  main,  the  gate  of  France  ! 
I  am  Queen  of  England,  take  mine  eyes,  mine  heart. 
But  do  not  lose  me  Calais. 

Gardiner. 

Do  not  fear  it. 
Of  that  hereafter.     I  say  your  Grace  is  loved. 
That  I  may  keep  you  thus,  who  am  your  friend 
And  ever  faithful  counsellor,  might  I  speak  ? 

Mary. 

I  can  forespeak  your  speaking.     Would  I  marry 
Prince  Philip,  if  all  England  hate  him  ?    That  is 


SCENE  v.] 


Queen  Mary. 


35 


Your  question,  and  I  front  it  with  another  : 
Is  it  England,  or  a  party?    Now,  your  answer. 

Gardiner. 

My  answer  is,  I  wear  beneath  my  dress 

A  shirt  of  rnaii :  my  house  hath  been  assaulted. 

And  when  I  walk  abroad,  the  populace. 

With  fingers  pointed  like  so  many  daggers. 

Stab  me  in  fancy,  hissing  Spain  and  Philip  ; 

And  when  I  sleep,  a  hundred  men-at-arms 

Guard  my  poor  dreams  for  England.     Men  would  murder 

me. 
Because  they  think  me  favourer  of  this  marriage. 

«  Mary. 

And  that  were  hard  upon  you,  my  Lord  Chancellor. 

Gardiner. 
But  our  young  Earl  of  Devon — 

Mary. 

Earl  of  Devon  ? 
I  freed  him  from  the  Tower,  placed  him  at  Court ; 
I  made  him  Earl  of  Devon,  and — the  fool — 
He  wrecks  his  health  and  wealth  on  courtesans, 
And  rolls  himself  in  carrion  like  a  dog. 

Gardiner. 

Mere  like  a  school-boy  that  hath  broken  bounds, 
Sickening  himself  with  sweets. 

Mary. 

I  will  not  hear  of  him. 
Good,  then,  they  will  revolt :  but  I  am  Tudor, 
And  shall  control  them. 


36 


\'>' 


Queen  Mary. 


Gardinbr. 


Iaot  I. 


I  will  help  you,  Madam, 
Even  to  the  utmost.     All  the  church  in  grateful. 
You  have  ousted  the  mock  priest,  repulpited 
The  shepherd  of  St.  Peter,  raised  the  rood  again, 
And  brought  us  back  the  mass.     I  am  all  thanks 
To  God  and  to  your  Grace  :  yet  I  know  well. 
Your  people,  and  I  go  with  them  so  far. 
Will  brook  nor  Pope  nor  Spaniard  here  to  play 
The  tyrant,  or  in  commonwealth  or  church. 

Mary  {showiug  the  picture). 

Is  this  the  face  of  one  who  plays  the  tyrant  ? 
Peruse  it ;  is  not  goodly,  ay,  and  gentle  ? 

Gardiner. 

Madam,  methinks  a  cold  face  and  a  haughty. 
And  when  your  Highness  talks  of  Courtenay — 
Ay,  true — a  goodly  one.     I  would  his^life 
Were  half  as  goodly  (aside). 

Mary. 

What  is  that  you  mutter 

Gardiner. 

Oh,  Madam,  take  it  bluntly  ;  marry  Philip,  . 
And  be  stepmother  of  a  score  of  sons  ! 
The  Prince  is  known  in  Spain,  in  Flanders,  ha  ! 
For  Philip— 

Mary. 

You  oflFend  us  ;  you  may  leave  us. 
You  see  thro*  warping  glasses. 


Gardiner. 


If  your  Majesty — 


■!!l 


SCENE    v.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Maby. 


37 


I  have  8wom  upon  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ 
I'll  none  but  Philip. 

Gabdinek. 

Hath  your  Grace  bo  sworn  1 

Maby. 

Ay,  Simon  Renard  knows  it. 

Gabdineb. 

News,  to  ine  ! 
It  then  remains  for  your  poor  Gardiner, 
So  you  still  care  to  trust  him  somewhat  less 
Than  Simon  Renard,  to  compose  the  event 
In  some  such  form  as  least  may  harm  your  Grace. 

Maby. 

* 

I'll  have  the  scandal  sounded  to  the  mud. 
I  know  it  a  scandal. 

Gabdineb. 

All  my  hope  is  now 
It  may  be  found  a  scandal. 

Maby. 

You  offend  us.  *" 

Gabdineb  (aside). 

These  princes  are  like  children,  must  be  physick'd, 

The  bitter  in  the  sweet.    I  have  lost  mine  office, 

It  may  be,  thro'  mine  honesty,  like  a  fool.  [Exit. 

Enter  Usheb. 

Maby. 
Who  waits  ? 


38 


Qusen  Mary. 


[act  I. 


^i^i 


Usher. 
The  Ambassador  from  France,  your  Grace. 

Mary. 

Bid  him  come  in.     Good  morning,  Sir  de  Noailles. 

[Exit  Usher. 

Noailles  (entering), 
A  happy  morning  to  your  Majesty. 

Mary. 

And  I  should  some  time  have  a  happy  morning ; 

I  have  had  none  yet.     What  says  the  King  your  master  ? 

Noailles. 

Madam,  my  master  hears  with  much  alarm, 

That  you  may  marry  Philip,  Prince  of  Spain — 

Foreseeing,  with  whate'er  unwillingness, 

That  if  this  Philip  be  the  titular  king 

Of  England,  and  at  war  with  him,  your  Grace 

And  kingdom  will  be  suck'd  into  the  war. 

Ay,  tho'  you  long  for  peace  ;  wherefore,  my  master, 

If  but  to  prove  your  Majesty's  goodwill. 

Would  fain  have  some  fresh  treaty  drawn  between  you. 

Mary. 

Why  some  fresh  treaty  ?  wherefore  should  I  do  it  ? 

Sir,  if  we  marry,  we  shall  still  maintain 

All  former  treaties  with  his  Majesty. 

Our  royal  word  for  that  !  and  your  go'od  master, 

Pray  God  he  do  not  be  the  first  to  break  them. 

Must  be  content  with  that ;  and  so,  farewell. 

Noailles  (going,  retunis). 

I  would  your  answer  had  been  other.  Madam, 
;por  '^  foresee  darjt  days. 


SCENE  v.] 


Queen  Mary. 


39 


Mary 


And  so  do  I,  sir  ; 
Your  master  works  against  me  in  the  dark. 
I  do  believe  he  holp  Northumberland 
Against  me. 

NOAILLES. 

Nay,  pure  phantasy,  your  Grace. 
Wliy  should  he  move  against  you  i 

Mary. 

Will  you  hear  why  ? 
Mary  of  Scotland, — for  I  have  not  own'd 
My  sister,  and  I  will  not, — after  me 
Is  heir  of  England  ;  and  my  royal  father. 
To  make  the  crown  of  Scotland  one  with  ours, 
Had  mark'd  her  for  my  brother  Edward's  bride  ; 
Ay,  but  your  king  stole  her  a  babe  from  Scotland 
In  order  to  betroth  her  to  your  Dauphin. 
See  then  : 

Mary  of  Scotland,  married  to  your  Dauphin, 
Would  make  our  England,  France  ; 
Mary  of  England,  joining  hands  with  Spain, 
Would  be  too  strong  for  France. 
Yea,  were  there  issue  born  to  her,  Spain  and  we, 
One  crown,  might  rule  the  world.     There  lies  your  fear. 
That  is  your  drift    You  play  at  hide  and  seek. 
Show  me  your  faces  ! 


NOAILLBS. 

Madam,  I  am  amazed  : 
French,  I  must  needs  wish  all  good  things  for  France, 
That  must  be  pardon'd  me  ;  but  I  protest 
Your  Grace's  policy  hath  a  farther  flight 
Than  mine  into  the  future.     We  but  seek 
^ome  settled  ground  for  peace  to  stand  upon. 


40 


II 


Queen  Mary. 
Maky. 


[act  I. 


Well,  we  will  leave  all  this,  sir,  to  our  council. 
Have  you  seen  Philip  ever  ? 

NOAILLES. 

Only  once. 
Maey.   . 
Is  this  like  Philip  ? 

NOAILLES. 

Ay,  but  nobler-looking. 
Maky. 
Hath  he  the  large  ability  of  the  Emperor  ? 

NOAILLES. 

No,  surely. 

Mart. 

I  can  make  allowance  for  thee, 
Thou  speakest  of  the  enemy  of  thy  king. 

NOAILLES. 

Make  no  allowance  for  the  naked  truth. 
He  is  every  way  a  lesser  man  than  Charles  ; 
Stone-hard,  ice-cold — no  dash  of  daring  in  him. 


If  cold,  his  life  is  pure. 


Mary. 

noailles. 

^hy' (smiling),  no,  indeed. 


8CENK  v.] 


Sayst  thou  ? 


Queen  Man^, 
Maby. 


41 


NOAILLES. 

A  very  wanton  life  indeed  {smUing), 

Mart. 

Your  audience  is  concluded,  sir.  [Exit  Noalles. 

You  cannot 
Learn  a  man's  nature  from  his  natural  foe. 


Who  waits  ? 


Enter  Usher. 

Usher. 

The  ambassador  of  Spain,  your  Grace. 

[Exit 
Enter  Simon  Renard. 

Mart. 

Thou  art  ever  welcome,  Simon  Renard.     Hast  thou 
Brought  me  the  letter  which  thine  Emperor  promised 
Long  since,  a  formal  offer  of  the  hand 
Of  Philip  ? 

Renard. 

Nay,  your  Grace,  it  hath  not  reach'd  me. 
I  know  not  wherefore — some  mischance  of  flood, 
And  broken  bridge,  or  spavin'd  horse,  or  wave 
And  wind  at  their  old  battle  ;  he  must  have  written. 

Mary. 

But  Philip  never  writes  me  one  poor  word, 
Which  inliis  absence  had  been  all  my  wealth, 
Strange  in  a  wooer  ! 


42 


!il 


Queen  Mary. 


Renabd. 


[act  I.    ■  scRNB  v.] 


Yet  I  know  the  Prince, 
So  your  king-parliament  suffer  him  to  land, 
Yearns  to  set  foot  upon  your  island  shore. 

Maby. 

God  <Siange  the  pebble  which  his  kingly  foot 
First  presses  into  some  more  costly  stone 
Than  ever  blinded  eye.     I'll  have  one  mark  it 
And  bring  it  me.     I'll  have  it  burnished  firelike  ; 
I'll  set  it  round  with  gold,  with  pearl,  with  diamond. 
Let  the  great  angel  of  the  Church  come  with  him  ; . 
Stand  on  the  deck  and  spread  his  wings  for  sail  ! 
God  lay  the  waves  and  strow  the  storms  at  sea,  ' 

And  here  at  land  among  the  people.     O  Renard, 
I  am  much  beset,  I  am  almost  in  despair. 
Paget  is  ours.     Gardiner  perchance  is  ours  ; 
But  for  our  heretic  Parliament — 

Renard. 

O  Madam, 
You  fly  your  thoughts  like  kites.     My  master,  Charles, 
Bad  you  go  softly  with  your  heretics  here, 
Until  your  throne  had  ceased  to  tremble.    Then 
Spit  them  like  larks  for  aught  I  care.     Besides, 
When  Henry  broke  the  carcase  of  your  Church 
To  pieces,  there  were  many  wolves  among  you 
Who  dragg'd  the  scatter'd  limbs  into  their  den. 
The  Pope  would  have  you  make  them  render  these  ; 
So  would  your  cousin,  Cardinal  Pole  ;  ill  counsel ! 
These  let  them  keep  at  present ;  stir  not  yet 
This  matter  of  the  Church  lands.     At  his  coming 
Your  star  will  rise. 

Mary. 

My  star  !  a  baleful  one. 
I  see  but  the  black  night,  and  hear  the  wolf, 
What  star  ] 


[act  I.    ■  g^pj^B  v.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Renard. 


43 


Your  star  will  be  your  princely  son, 
Heir  of  this  England  and  the  Netherlands  ! 
And  if  your  wolf  the  while  should  howl  for  more 
We'll  dust  him  from  a  bag  of  Spanish  gold. 
I  do  believe,  I  have  dusted  some  already, 
That,  soon  or  late,  your  parliament  is  ours. 

Mart. 

Why  do  they  talk  so  foully  of  your  Prince, 
Kenard  1 

Renard. 

The  lot  of  Princes.     To  sit  high 
Is  to  be  lied  about. 

Mary. 

They  call  him  cold, 


Haughty,  ay,  worse. 


Renard. 


Why,  doubtless,  Philip  shows 
Some  of  the  bearing  of  your  blue  blood  —still 
All  within  measure — nay,  it  well  becomes  him. 

Mary. 

Hath  he  the  large  ability  of  his  father  ? 

Renard. 
Nay,  some  believe  that  he  will  go  beyond  him, 

Mary. 
Is  this  like  him  ? 


44 


Queen  Mary. 
Regard. 


[act  I. 


Ay,  somewhat ;  but  your  Philip 
Is  the  most  princelike  Prince  beneath  the  sun. 
This  is  a  daub  to  Philip. 

Mary. 

Of  a  pure  life  1 

Renard. 

As  an  angel  among  angels.     Yea,  by  Heaven, 
The  text — Your  Highness  knows  it,  *'  Whosoever 
Looketh  after  a  woman,"  would  not  graze 
The  Prince  of  Spain.     You  are  happy  in  him  there. 
Chaste  as  your  Grace  ! 

Mary, 
1  am  happy  in  him  there. 

Renard. 

And  would  be  altogether  happy,  Madam, 

So  that  your  sister  were  but  look'd  to  closer. 

You  have  sent  her  from  the  court,  buf  then  she  goes, 

I  warrant,  not  to  hear  the  nightingales. 

But  hatch  you  some  new  treason  in  the  woods. 

Mary. 

We  have  our  spies  abroad  to  catch  her  tripping. 
And  then  if  caught,  to  the  Tower. 

Renard. 

The  Tower  !  the  block. 
The  word  has  turned  your  Highness  pale  ;  the  thing 
Was  no  such  scarcecrow  in  your  fathers  time. 
I  have  heard,  the  tongue  yet  quiver'd  with  the  jest 
When  the  head  leapt — so  common  !    I  do  think 
^o  garve  your  crown  that  it  must  come  to  this. 


^  =  fe    : 


SCENE  v.]  Queen  Mary. 

Mary. 

I  love  her  not,  but  all  the  people  love  her, 
And  would  not  have  her  even  to  the  Tower. 

Kexard. 

Not  yet ;  but  your  old  Traitors  of  the  Tower — 
Why,  when  you  put  Northumberland  to  death, 
The  sentence  having  past  upon  them  all, 
Spared  you  the  Duke  of  Suffolk,  Guildford  Dudley. 
Ev'n  that  young  girl  who  dar^d  to  wear  your  crown  ? 

Mary. 

Dared,  no,  not  that :  the  child  obey'd  her  father. 
Spite  of  her  tears  her  father  forced  it  on  her. 

Benard. 

Good  Madam,  when  the  E.oman  wish'd  to  reign, 
He  slew  not  him  alone  who  wore  the  purple. 
But  his  assessor  in  the  throne,  perchance 
A  child  more  innocent  than  Lady  Jane. 

Mary. 
I  am  English  Queen,  not  Roman  Emperor. 

Kenard. 

Yet  too  much  mercy  is  a  want  of  mercy. 
And  wastes  more  life.     Stamp  out  the  fire,  or  this 
Will  smoulder  and  re-flame,  and  bum  the  throne 
Where  you  should  sit  with  Philip  :  he  will  not  come 
Till  she  be  gone. 

Mary. 

Indeed,  if  th..6  were  true- 
But  I  must  say  farewell.     I  am  somewhat  faint 
With  our  long  talk.     Tho'  Queen,  I  am  not  Queen 
Of  mine  own  heart,  which  every  now  and  then 


45 


■*''*■ 

i. 

■    -1 


Ii! 


^1 


(  ■•■ 


46 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  I.    H     SCENE  v.] 


Beats  me  half  dead  :  yet  stay,  this  golden  chain — 

My  father  on  a  birthday  gave  it  me, 

And  I  have  broken  with  my  father — take 

And  wear  it  as  a  memorial  of  a  morning 

Which  found  me  full  of  foolish  doubts,  and  leaves  me 

As  hopeful. 

Renabd  (aside). 

Whew — the  folly  of  all  follies 
Is  to  be  love-sick  for  a  shadow,     {aloud)  Madam, 
This  chains  me  to  your  service,  not  with  gold, 
But  dearest  links  of  love.     Farewell,  and  trust  me, 
Philip  is  yours. 

Mary. 

Mine— but  not  yet  all  mine. 

Enter  Usher. 
Your  Council  is  in  Session,  please  your  Majesty. 

Mary. 

Sir,  let  them  sit.     I  must  have  time  to  breathe. 

No,  say  I  come.    (Exit  Usher.)  I  won  by  boldness  once. 

The  Emperor  counsell'd  me  to  fly  to  Flanders. 

I  would  not ;  but  a  hundred  miles  I  rode, 

Sent  out  my  letters,  call'd  my  friends  together. 

Struck  home  and  won. 

And  when  the  Council  would  not  crown  me — thought 

To  bind  me  first  by  oaths  1  could  not  keep. 

And  keep  with  Christ  and  conscience — was  it  boldness 

Or  weakness  that  won  there  ?  when  I,  their  Queen, 

Cast  myself  down  upon  my  knees  before  them. 

And  those  hard  men.  brake  into  woman  tears, 

Ev'n  Gardiner,  all  amazed,  and  in  that  passion 

Gave  me  my  Crown. 

Enter  Alice.  ' 

Girl ;  hast  thou  ever  heard 
Slanders  against  Prince  Philip  in  our  Courj^  | 


SCENE  v.]  Queen  Mary.  47 

Alice. 
What  slanders  ?  I,  your  Grace ;  no,  never. 

Mary. 

Nothing  ? 

Alice. 
Never,  your  Grace, 

Mary. 
See  that  you  neither  hear  them  nor  repeat ! 

Alice  (aside). 

Good  Lord  !  but  I  have  heard  a  thousand  such. 
Ay,  and  repeated  them  as  often — mum  ! 
Why  comes  that  old  fox-Fleming  back  again  ? 

Enter  Benard. 

Renard. 

Madam,  I  scarce  had  left  your  Grace's  presence 
Before  I  chanced  upon  the  messenger 
Who  brings  that  letter  which  we  waited  for — 
The  formal  offer  of  Prince  Philip's  hand. 
It  craves  an  instant  answer,  Ay  or  No  ? 

Mary. 

An  instant.  Ay  or  No  !  the  Councils  sits. 
Give  it  me  quick. 

Alice  (stepping  before  her). 
Your  Highness  is  all  trembling. 

Mary. 
Make  way.  [Exit  into  the  Cmmcil  Chamber, 


'-'•  it 


48 


I,       ;  .      ! 


Queen  Mary. 
Alice. 


[act 


O,  Master  Renard,  Master  Kenard, 
If  you  have  falsely  painted  your  fine  Prince  ; 
Praised,  where  you  should  have  blamed  him,  I  pray  God 
No  woman  ever  love  you.  Master  Renard. 
It  breaks  my  heart  to  hear  hei  moan  at  night 
As  tho'  the  nightmare  never  left  her  bed. 

Renabd. 

My  pretty  maiden,  tell  me,  did  you  ever 
Sigh  for  a  beard  ? 

Alice. 
That's  not  a  pretty  question. 

Renabd. 

Not  prettily  put  ?  I  mean,  my  pretty  maiden, 
A  pretty  man  for  such  a  pretty  maiden. 

Alice. 

My  Lord  of  Devon  is  a  pretty  man. 

I  hate  him.     Well,  but  k  I  have,  what  then  ? 

Renabd. 

Then,  pretty  maiden,  you  should  know  that  whether 
A  wind  be  warm  or  cold,  it  serves  to  fan 
A  kindled  fire. 

Alice. 
According  to  the  song. 

"  His  friends  would  praise  him,  I  believed  'em, 
His  foes  would  blame  him,  and  I  scom'd  'em, 

His  friends— as  Angels  I  received  'em, 
His  foes— The  JJevil  had  subom'd  em," 


.;  li 


SCENE  v.] 


Queen  Mary, 
.  Renard. 


49 


Peace,  pretty  maiden. 

I  hear  them  stirring  in  the  Council  Chamber. 
Lord  Paget's  "  Ay  "  is  sure— who  else  1  and  yet, 
They  are  all  too  much  at  odds  to  close  at  once 
In  one  full  throated  No  !  Her  Highness  comes. 

Enter  Mary. 

Alice. 

How  deathly  pale  ! — a  chair,  your  Highness. 

[Bringing  one  to  the  Queen. 


Renard. 


The  Council  ? 


Madam, 


Mary. 


Ay  !  My  Philip  is  all  mine. 

[Sinks  into  chair ,  half  fainting. 


^fi 


60 


Queen  Mar'^ 


[act  II. 


ACT  II. 


SCENE  I.— ALINGTON  CASTLE, 


Sir  Thomas  Wyatt. 

I  do  not  hear  from  Carew  or  the  Duke 
Of  Suffolk,  and  lill  then  I  should  not  move. 
The  Duke  hath  gone  to  Leicester  ;  Carew  stirs 
In  Devon  :  that  tine  porcelain  Courtenay, 
Save  t]iat  he  fears  he  might  be  crack'd  in  using, 
(I  have  known  a  semi-madman  in  my  time 
So  fancy-ridd'n^  should  be  in  Devon  too. 

Enter  William. 
News  abroad,  William  ? 

William. 

None  so  new,  Sir  Thomas,  and  none  so  old.  Sir  Thomas. 
No  new  news  that  Philip  comes  to  wed  Mary,  no  old  news 
that  all  men  hate  it.  Old  Sir  Thomas  would  have  hated  it. 
The  bells  are  ringing  at  Maidstone.  Doesn't  your  worship 
hear] 

Wyatt. 

Ay,  for  the  Saints  are  come  to  reign  again. 
Most  like  it  is  a  Saint's-day.     There's  no  call 
As  yet  for  me  ;  so  in  this  pause,  before 
The  mine  be  fired,  it  were  a  pious  work 
To  string  my  father's  sonnets,  left  about 
Like  loosely-scatter'd  jewels,  in  fair  order, 


SCENE  I.] 


Queen  Mary. 


51 


And  head  them  with  a  lamer  rhyme  of  mine, 
To  grace  his  memory. 

William. 

Ay,  why  not,  Sir  Thomas  ?  He  was  a  fine  courtier,  he  ; 
Queen  Anne  loved  him.  All  the  women  loved  him.  I  loved 
him,  I  was  in  Spain  with  him.  I  couldn't  eat  in  Spain,  I 
couldn't  sleep  in  Spain.    I  hate  Spain,  Sir  Thomas. 

Wyatt. 
But  thou  could'st  drink  in  Spain  if  I  remember. 

William  . 

Sir  Thomas,  we  may  grant  the  wine.     Old  Sir  Thomas 
Always  granted  the  wine. 

Wyatt. 
Hand  me  the  casket  with  my  father's  sonnets. 

William. 

Ay — sonnets — a  fine  courtier  of  the  old  Court,  old  Sir 
Thomas. 

[Exit 
Wyatt. 

Courtier  of  many  courts,  he  loved  the  more 

His  own  gray  towers,  plain  life  and  letter'd  peace, 

To  read  and  rhyme  in  solitary  fields, 

The  lark  above,  and  nightingale  below. 

And  answer  them  in  song.    The  Sire  begets 

Not  half  his  likeness  in  the  son.     I  fail 

Where  he  was  fullest :  yet —  to  write  it  down.     [He  writes. 

Re-enter  William. 

'  William. 

There  is  news,  there  is  news,  and  no  call  for  sonnet-sorting 
now,  nor  for  sonnet-making  either,  but  ten  thousand  men  on 


52 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  II. 


Penenden  Heath  all  calling  after  your  worship,  and  your  wor- 
ship's name  heard  into  Maidstone  market,  and  your  worship 
the  first  man  in  Kent  and  Christendom,  for  the  world's  up,  and 
your  worship  a-top  of  it. 

Wyatt. 

Inverted  -(Esop — mountain  out  of  mouse . 

Say  for  ten  thousand  ten — ar  1  pothouse  knaves, 

Brain-dmied  with  a  draught  of  morning  ale. 

Enter  Antony  Knyvbtt. 

William. 
Here's  Antony  Knyvett. 

EInyvett. 

Look  you.  Master  Wyatt, 
Tear  up  that  woman's  work  there. 

Wyatt. 

No  ;  not  these, 
Dumb  children  of  my  father,  that  will  speak 
When  I  and  thou  and  all  rebellions  lie 
Dead  bodies  without  voice,     '-song  flies  you  know 
For  ages. 

Knyvbxt. 

Tut,  your  sonnet's  a  flying  ant, 
Wing'd  for  a  moment. 

Wyatt. 

Well,  for  mind  own  work,  [tearing  the  paper. 
It  lies  there  in  six  pieces  at  your  feet  ; 
For  all  that  I  can  carry  it  in  my  head. 

Knyvett. 
If  you  can  carry  your  head  upon  your  shoulders. 


SCENE  I.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Wyatt. 


53 


I  fear  you  come  to  carry  it  off  my  shoulders, 
And  sonnet-making's  safer. 

Knyvett. 

Why,  good  Lord, 
Write  you  as  many  sonnets  as  you  will. 
Ay,  but  not  now  ;  what,  have  you  eyes,  ears,  brains  ? 
This  Philip  and  the  black-faced  swarms  of  Spain, 
The  hardest,  cruellest  people  in  the  world, 
Come  locusting  upon  us,  eat  us  up. 
Confiscate  lands,  goods,  money — Wyatt,  Wyatt, 
Wake,  or  the  stout  old  island  will  become 
A  rotten  limb  of  Spain.     They  roar  for  you 
On  Penenden  Heath,  a  thousand  of  them — more — 
All  arm'd,  waiting  a  leader  ;  there's  no  glory 
Like  his  who  saves  his  country  :  and  you  sit 
Sing-"onging  here  ;  but  if  I'm  any  judge. 
By  God  you  are  as  poor  a  poet,  Wyatt, 
As  a  good  soldier. 

Wyatt. 

You  as  poor  a  critic 
As  an  honest  friend  :  you  stroke  me  on  one  cheek. 
Buffet  the  other.     Come,  you  bluster,  Antony  ! 
You  know  I  know  all  this.     I  must  not  move 
Until  I  hear  from  Carew  and  the  Duke. 
1  fear  the  mine  is  fired  before  the  time. 

Kjjyvett  {showing  a  paper). 

But  here's  some  Hebrew.    Faith,  I  half  forgot  it. 
Look  ;  can  you  make  it  English  ?  A  strange  youth 
Suddenly  thrust  it  on  me,  whisper'd  **  W^yatt," 
And  whisking  round  a  comer,  show'd  his  back 
Before  I  read  his  face. 


8r.. 


Wyatt. 
Ha  !  Courtenay's  cipher.     [Rmds. 


54 


Queen  Mary, 


[act  II. 


**  Sir  Peter  Carew  fled  to  France  :  it  is  thought  the  Duke 
will  be  taken.  I  am  with  you  still  ;  but,  for  appearance  sake, 
stay  with  the  Queen.  Gardiner  knows,  but  the  Council  are 
all  at  odds,  and  the  Queen  hath  no  force  for  resistance. 
Move,  if  you  move,  at  once." 

Is  Peter  Carew  fled  1  Is  the  Duke  taken  ? 

Down  scabbard,  and  out  sword  !  and  let  Rebellion 

Roar  till  throne  rock,  and  crown  fall.    No  ;  not  that  ;    ' 

But  we  will  teach  Queen  Mary  how  to  reign. 

Who  are  those  that  shout  below  there  ? 


Knyvbtt. 

Why,  some  fifty 
That  foUow'd  me  from  Penenden  Heath  in  hope 
To  hear  you  speak. 

Wyatt. 

Open  the  window,  Knyvett ; 
The  mine  is  fired,  and  I  will  speak  to  them. 

Men  of  Kent :  England  of  England  ;  you  that  have  kept 
your  old  customs  upright,  while  all  the  rest  of  England  bow'd 
theirs  to  the  Norman,  the  cause  that  has  brought  us  together 
is  not  the  cause  of  a  county  or  a  shire,  but  of  this  England, 
in  whose  crown  our  Kent  is  the  fairest  jewel.  Philip  shall 
not  wed  Mary  ;  and  ye  have  called  me  to  be  your  leader.  I 
know  Spain.  I  have  been  there  with  my  father  ;  I  have  seen 
them  in  their  own  land  ;  have  marked  the  haughtiness  of 
their  nobles  ;  the  cruelty  of  their  priests.  If  this  man  marry 
our  Queen,  however  the  Council  and  the  Commons  may  fence 
round  his  power  with  restriction,  he  will  be  King,  King  of 
England,  my  masters  ;  and  the  Queen,  and  the  laws,  and 
the  people  his  slaves.  What  ?  shall  we  have  Spain  on  the 
throne  and  in  the  parliament  ;  Spain  in  the  pulpit  and  on 
the  law-bench  ;  Spain  in  all  the  great  offices  of  state  ;  Spain 
in  our  ships,  in  our  forts,  in  our  houses,  in  our  beds  ? 


Crowd. 


No  !  no  !  no  Spain. 


SCEKE   I.] 


Queen  Mary. 
William. 


55 


No  Spain  in  our  beds — that  were  worse  than  all.  I  have 
been  there  with  old  Sir  Thomas,  and  the  beds  I  know.  I 
hate  Spain. 

A  Peasant. 

But,  Sir  Thomas,  must  we  levy  war  against  the  Queen's 
Grace  ? 

Wyatt. 

No,  my  friend  ;  war  for  the  Queen's  Grace — to  save  her 
from  herself  and  Philip — war  against  Spain.  A.nd  think  not 
we  shall  be  alone — thousands  will  flock  to  us.  The  Council, 
the  Court  itself,  is  on  our  side.  The  Lord  Chancellor  him- 
self is  on  our  side.  The  King  of  France  is  with  us  ;  the 
King  of  Denmark  is  with  us  ;  the  world  is  with  us — war 
against  -Spain  !  And  if  we  move  not  now,  yet  it  will  be 
known  that  we  have  moved  ;  and  if  Philip  come  to  be  King, 
0,  my  God  !  the  rope,  the  rack,  the  thumbscrew,  the  stake, 
the  fire.  If  we  move  not  now,  Spain  moves,  bribes  our 
nobles  with  her  gold,  and  creeps,  creeps  snake-like  about  our 
legs  till  we  cannot  move  at  all ;  and  ye  know,  my  masters, 
that  wherever  Spain  hath  ruled  she  hath  withered  all  beneath 
her.  Look  at  the  New  World — a  paradise  made  hell  ;  the 
red  man,  that  good  helpless  creature,  starved ,  maim'd,  flogg'd, 
flay'd,  bum'd,  boil'd,  buried  alive,  worried  by  dogs  ;  and 
here  nearer  home,  the  Netherlands,  Sicily,  Naples,  Lom- 
bardy.  I  say  no  more — only  this,  their  lot  is  yours.  For- 
ward to  London  with  me  !  forward  to  London  !  If  ye  love 
your  liberties  or  your  skins,  forward  to  London  ! 

Crowd. 
Forward  to  London  !    A  Wyatt  !  a  Wyatt ! 

Wyatt. 

But  first  to  Rochester,  to  take  the  guns 
From  out  the  vessels  lying  in  the  river. 
Then  on. 


'1 


56  Queen  Mary.  [act  n. 

Peasant. 
Ay,  but  I  fear  we  be  too  few,  Sir  Thomas. 

Wyatt. 

Not  many  yet.     The  world  as  yet,  my  friend, 
Is  not  half-waked  ;  but  every  parish  tower 
Shall  clang  and  clash  alarum  as  we  pass. 
And  pour  along  the  land,  and  swoU'n  and  fed 
With  indraughts  and  side-currents,  in  full  force 
Roll  upon  London. 

CttOWD. 

A  Wyatt !  a  Wyatt !     I'orward  ! 

Knyvett. 
Wyatt,  shall  we  proclaim  Elizabeth  ? 

Wyatt. 
I'll  think  upon  it,  Knyvett. 

Knyvktt. 

Or  Lady  Jane  l 

Wyatt. 

No,  poor  soul ,  no. 

Ah,  gray  old. castle  of  Alington,  green  field 
Beside  the  brimming  Medway,  it  may  chance 
That  I  shall  never  look  upon  you  more. 

Knyvett. 
Come,  now,  you're  sonnetting  again. 

Wyatt. 

Not  I. 
I'll  have  my  head  set  higher  in  the  state  ; 
Or — if  the  Lord  God  will  it — on  the  stake.  [Exeunt. 


HCENE  II.] 


Queen  Mary, 


57 


SCENE  11. —GUILDHALL. 

Sir  Thomas  White  (The  Lord  Mayor),  Lord  William 
Howard,  Sir  Ralph  Baoenhall,  Aldermen  and 
Citizens. 

White. 
I  trust  the  Queen  comes  hither  with  her  guards. 

Howard. 
Ay,  all  in  arms. 

[Several  of  the  Citizens  move  hastily  out  of  the  h^xll. 
Why  do  they  hurry  out  tht.d  ? 

White. 

My  Lord,  cut  out  the  rotten  from  your  apple, 
Your  apple  eats  the  better.     Let  them  go. 
They  go  like  those  old  Pharisees  in  John 
Convicted  by  their  conscience,  arrant  cowards, 
Or  tamperers  with  that  treason  out  of  Kent. 
When  will  her  Grace  be  here  ? 

Howard. 

In  some  few  minutes. 
She  will  address  your  guilds  and  companies. 
J  have  striven  in  vain  to  raise  a  man  for  her. 
But  help  her  in  this  exigency,  make 
Your  city  loyal,  and  be  the  mightiest  man 
This  day  in  England. 

White. 

I  am  Thomas  White. 
Few  things  have  fail'd  to  which  I  set  my  will. 
I  do  my  most  and  best. 

Howard. 

You  know  that  after 
The  Captain  Brett,  who  went  with  your  train  bands 


H 


58 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  It. 


To  fight  with  Wyatt,  had  gone  over  to  him 
With  all  his  men,  the  Queen  in  that  distress 
Sent  Comwallis  and  Hastings  to  the  traitor, 
Feigning  to  treat  with  him  about  her  marriage — 
Know  too  what  Wyatt  said. 

White. 

He'd  sooner  be, 
While  this  same  marriage  question  was  being  argued, 
Trusted  than  trust — the  scoundrel — and  demanded 
Possession  of  her  person  and  the  Tower. 

Howard. 

And  four  of  her  poor  Council  too,  my  Lord, 
As  hostages. 

White. 

I  know  it.     What  do  and  say 
Your  Council  at  this  hour  ? 

Howard. 

I  will  triist  you. 
We  fling  ourselves  on  you,  my  Lord.     The  Council, 
The  parliament  as  well,  are  troubled  waters  ; 
And  yet  like  waters  of  the  fen  they  know  not 
Which  way  to  flow.     All  hangs  on  her  address. 
And  upon  you,  Lord  Mayor. 

White. 

How  look'd  the  city 
When  now  you  past  it  ?    Quiet  1 

Howard. 

Like  our  Cfbuncil, 
Your  city  is  divided.     As  we  past. 
Some  hail'd,  some  hiss'd  us.    There  were  citizens 
Stood  each  before  his  shut-up  booth,  and  look'd 
As  grim  and  g:i*ave  as  from  a  funeral. 


SCENE  II.] 


Queen  Mary, 


59 


And  here  a  knot  of  ruffians  all  in  rags 
With  execrating  execrable  eyes, 
Glared  at  the  citizen.     Here  was  a  young  mother, 
Her  face  on  flame,  her  red  hair  all  blown  back, 
She  shrilling  "  Wyatt,"  while  the  boy  she  held 
Mimick'd  and  piped  her  "  Wyatt,"  as  red  as  she 
In  hair  and  cheek  ;  and  almost  elbowing  her, 
So  close  they  stood,  another,  mute  as  death, 
And  white  as  her  own  milk  ;  her  babe  in  arms 
Had  felt  the  faltering  of  his  mother's  heart. 
And  look'd  as  bloodless.     Here  a  pious  Catholic, 
Mumbling  and  mixing  up  in  his  scared  prayers 
Heaven  and  earth's  Maries  ;  over  his  bow'd  shoulder 
Scowl'd  that  world-hated  and  world-hating  beast, 
A  haggard  Anabaptist.     Many  such  groups. 
The  names  of  Wyatt,  Elizabeth,  Courtenay, 
Nay  the  Queen's  right  to  reign — 'fore  God,  the  rogues- 
Were  freely  buzz'd  among  them.     So  I  say 
Your  city  is  divided,  and  I  fear 
One  scruple,  this  or  that  way,  of  success 
Would  turn  it  thither.     Wherefore  now  the  Queen 
In  this  low  pulse  and  palsy  of  the  state. 
Bad  me  to  tell  you  that  she  counts  on  you 
And  on  myself  as  her  two  hands  ;  on  you, 
In  your  own  city,  as  her  right,  my  Lord, 
For  you  are  loyal. 

White. 

Am  I  Thomas  White  ? 
One  word  before  she  comes.     Elizabeth — 
Her  name  is  much  abused  among  these  traitors. 
Where  is  she  ?     She  is  loved  by  all  of  us. 
I  scarce  have  heart  to  mingle  in  this  matter. 
If  she  should  be  mishandled  9 

Howard. 

No  ;  she  shall  not. 
The  Queen  had  written  her  word  to  come  to  court : 
Methought  I  smelt  out  Renard  in  the  letter. 


-.:C:E 


J*' 


no 


Queen  Mary, 


[act  II. 


And  fearing  for  her,  sent  a  secret  missire, 
Which  told  her  to  be  sick.    Happily  or  not, 
It  found  her  sick  indeed. 

White. 

God  send  her  well ; 
Here  comes  her  Royal  Grace. 

Enter  Guards,  Mary  and  Gardiner.    Sir  Thomas  White 
leads  her  to  djraised  seat  on  the  daiHs. 

White. 

I,  the  Lord  Mayor,  and  these  our  companies 
And  guilds  of  London,  gathered  here,  beseech 
Your  Highness  to  accept  our  lowliest  thanks 
For  your  most  princely  presence  ;  and  we  pray 
That  we,  your  true  and  loyal  citizens. 
From  your  own  royal  lips,  at  once  may  know 
The  wherefore  of  this  coming,  and  so  learn 
Your  Royal  will,  and  do  it — I,  Lord  Mayor 
Of  London  and  our  Guilds  and  Companies. 

Mary. 

In  mine  own  person  am  I  come  to  you, 

To  tell  you  what  indeed  ye  see  and  know, 

How  traitorously  these  rebels  out  of  Kent 

Have  made  strong  head  against  ourselves  and  you. 

They  would  not  have  me  wed  the  Prince  of  Spain  ; 

That  was  their  pretext — so  they  spake  at  first — 

But  we,  sent  divers  of  our  Council  to  them. 

And  by  their  answers  to  the  question  ask'd, 

It  doth  appear  this  marriage  is  the  least 

Of  all  their  quarrel.  * 

They  have  betrayed  the  treason  of  their  hearts : 

Seek  to  possess  our  person,  hold  our  Tower, 

Place  and  displace  our  councillors,  and  use 

Both  us  and  them  according  as  they  will. 

Now  what  am  I  ye  know  right  well — your  Queen  ; 

To  whom,  when  I  was  wedded  to  the  realm 


HCENE   II.] 


Queen  Mary. 


61 


And  the  realm's  laws  (the  spousal  ring  whereof, 

Not  ever  to  be  laid  aside,  I  wear 

Upon  this  finger),  ye  did  promise  full 

Allegiance  and  obedience  to  the  death. 

Ye  know  my  father  was  the  rightful  heir 

Of  England,  and  his  right  came  down  to  me, 

Corroborate  by  your  acts  of  Parliament : 

And  as  ye  were  most  loving  unto  him. 

So  doubtless  will  ye  show  yourselves  to  me. 

Wherefore,  ye  will  not  brook  that  anyone 

Should  seize  our  person,  occupy  our  state, 

More  specially  a  traitor  so  presumptuous 

As  this  same  Wyatt,  who  hath  tamper'd  with 

A  public  ignorance,  and,  under  colour 

Of  such  a  cause  as  hath  no  colour,  seeks 

To  bend  the  laws  to  his  own  will,  and  jrieid 

Full  scope  to  persons  rascal  and  forlorn. 

To  make  free  spoil  and  havock  of  your  goods. 

Now  as  your  Prince,  I  say, 

I,  that  was  never  mother,  cannot  tell 

How  mothers  love  their  children  ;  yet,  methinks, 

A  prince  as  naturally  may  love  his  people 

As  these  their  children  ;  and  be  sure  your  Queen 

So  loves  you,  and  so  loving,  needs  must  deem 

This  love  by  you  rcturn'd  as  heartily  ; 

And  thro'  this  common  knot  and  bond  of  love, 

Doubt  not  they  will  be  speedily  overthrown. 

As  to  this  marriage,  ye  shall  understand 

We  made  thereto  no  treaty  of  ourselves. 

And  set  no  foot  theretoward  unadvised 

Of  all  our  Pri\^  Council ;  furthermore. 

This  marriage  had  the  assent  of  those  to  whom 

The  king,  my  father,  did  commit  his  trust ; 

Who  not  alone  esteem'd  it  honourable. 

But  for  the  wealth  and  glory  of  onr  realm. 

And  all  our  loving  subjects,  most  expedient. 

As  to  myself, 

I  am  not  so  set  on  wedlock  as  to  choose 

But  where  I  list,  nor  yet  so  amorous 

That  I  must  needs  be  husbanded  ;  I  thank  God, 

I  have  lived  a  virgin,  and  I  noway  doubt 


i 


n 


62 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  II. 


But  that  with  God's  grace,  I  can  live  so  still. 

Yet  if  it  might  please  God  that  I  should  leave 

Some  fruit  of  mine  own  body  after  me, 

To  be  your  king,  ye  would  rejoice  thereat, 

And  it  would  be  your  comfort,  as  I  trust ; 

And  truly,  if  I  either  thought  or  knew 

This  marriage  should  bring  loss  or  danger  to  you, 

My  subjects,  or  impair  in  any  way 

This  royal  state  of  England,  I  would  ne^er 

Consent  thereto,  nor  marry  while  I  live  ; 

Moreover,  if  this  marriage  should  not  seem. 

Before  our  own  High  Court  of  Parliament, 

To  be  of  rich  advantage  to  our  realm, 

We  will  refrain,  and  not  alone  from  this, 

Likewise  from  any  other,  out  of  which 

Looms  the  least  chance  of  peril  to  our  realm. 

Wherefore  be  bold,  and  with  your  lawful  Prince 

Stand  fast  against  our  enemies  and  yours, 

And  fear  them  r.ot.     I  fear  them  not.    My  Lord, 

I  leave  Lord  William  Howard  in  your  city. 

To  guard  anc'  keep  you  whole  and  safe  from  all 

The  spoil  and  sackage  aim'd  at  by  these  rebels. 

Who  mouth  and  foam  against  the  Prince  of  Spain. 


Voices. 


Long  live  Queen  Mary  ! 


Down  with  Wyatt ! 


The  Queen  1 


White. 


Three  voices  from  our  guilds  and  companies  ! 

You  are  shy  and  proud  like  Englishmen,  my  masters. 

And  will  not  trust  your  voices.     Understand  : 

Your  lawful  Prince  hath  come  to  cast  herself 

On  loyal  hearts  and  bosoms,  hoped  to  fall 

Into  the  wide-spread  arms  of  fealty, 

And  finds  you  statues.     Speak  at  once — and  all ! 

For  whom  ? 

Our  sovereign  Lady  by  King  Harry's  will ; 

The  Queen  of  England— or  the  Kentish  Squire  ? 


:ifi- 


1  ' 


BCENE  II.] 


Queen  Mary, 


63 


I  know  you  loyaL     Speak  !  in  the  name  of  God  ! 
The  Queen  of  England  or  the  rabble  of  Kent ' 
The  reeking  dungfork  master  of  the  mace  ! 
Your  havings  wasted  by  the  scythe  and  spade — 
Your  rights  and  charters  hobnail'd  into  slush — 
Your  houses  fired — your  gutter  bubbling  blood 

Acclamation. 
No  !  No  !    The  Queen  !  the  Queen  ! 

White. 

Your  Highness  hears 
This  burst  and  bass  of  loyal  harmony, 
And  how  we  each  and  all  of  us  abhor 
The  venomous,  bestial,  devilish  revolt 
Of  Thomas  Wyatt.     Hear  us  now  make  oath 
To  raise  your  Highness  thirty  thousand  men, 
And  arm  and  strike  as  with  one  hand,  and  brush 
This  Wyatt  from  our  shoulders,  like  a  flea 
That  might  have  leapt  upon  us  unawares. 
Swear  with  me,  noble  fellow-citizens,  all, 
With  all  your  trades,  and  guilds,  and  companies. 


We  swear ! 


Citizens. 


Maby. 


We  thank  your  Lordship  and  your  loyal  city. 

[Exit  Mart  aiteitded. 

White. 
I  trust  this  day,  thro'  God,  I  have  saved  the  crown. 

FiEST  Alderman. 

Ay,  so  my  Lord  of  Pembroke  in  command 
Of  all  her  forcp  be  safe  ^  but  there  are  doubts. 


^M 


••*. 


i    '(Si  si  1  Si 


'Mi' 


64 


Queen  Mary. 
Second  Alderman. 


[act  II. 


I  hear  that  Gardiner,  coming  with  the  Queen, 
And  meeting  Pembroke,  bent  to  his  saddle-bow, 
As  if  to  win  the  man  by  flattering  him. 
Is  he  so  safe  to  fight  upon  her  side  ? 

First  Alderman. 
If  not,  there's  no  man  safe. 

White. 

Yes,  Thomas  White. 
I  am  safe  enough  ;  no  man  need  flatter  me. 

Second  Alderman. 

Nay,  no  man  need  ;  but  did  you  mark  our  Queen  ? 

The  colour  freely  play'd  into  her  face. 

And  the  half  sight  which  makes  her  look  so  stem, 

Seem'd  thro'  that  dim  dilated  world  of  hers. 

To  read  our  faces  ;  I  have  never  seen  her 

So  quoenly  or  so  goodly. 

White. 

Courage,  sir, 
Thnt  makes  or  man  or  woman  look  their  goodliest. 
Die  like  the  torn  fox  dumb,  but  never  whine 
Like  that  poor  heart,  Northumberland,  at  the  block. 

Baqenhall. 

The  man  had  children,  and  he  whined  for  those. 
Methinks  most  men  are  but  poor-hearted,  else 
Should  we  so  doat  on  courage,  were  it  commoner  ? 
The  Queen  stands  up,  and  speaks  for  her  own  self  ; 
And  all  men  cry,  she  is  queenly,  she  is  goodly. 
Yet  she's  no  goodlier  ;  tho'  my  Lord  Mayor  here, 
By  his  own  rule,  he  hath  been  so  bold  to-day, 
Should  look  more  goodly  than  the  rest  of  us. 


SCENE  II.] 


Queen  Mary, 


'  65 


Whitis. 


Goodly  ?  I  feel  most  goodly  heart  and  hand, 
And  strong  to  throw  ten  Wyatts  and  all  Kent. 
Ha  !  ha  !  sir  ;  but  you  jest ;  I  love  it :  a  jest 
In  time  of  danger  shows  the  pulses  even. 
Be  merry  !  yet,  Sir  Ralph,  you  look  but  sad. 
I  dare  avouch  you'd  stand  up  for  yourself, 
Tho'  all  the  world  should  bay  like  winter  wolves, 

Baoenhall. 
Who  knows  ?  the  man  is  proven  by  the  hour. 

White. 

The  man  should  make  the  hour,  not  this  the  man  ; 
And  Thomas  White  will  prove  this  Thomas  Wyatt, 
And  he  will  prove  an  Iden  to  this  Cade, 
And  he  will  play  the  Walworth  to  this  Wat ; 
Come,  sirs,  we  prate  ;  hence  all — gather  your  men — 
Myself  must  bustle.     Wyatt  comes  to  Southwark  ; 
I'll  have  the  drawbridge  hewn  into  the  Thames, 
And  see  the  citizen  arm'd.    Good  day ;  good  day. 

Exit  White. 

Bagenhall. 
One  of  much  outdoor  bluster. 


Howard. 

For  all  that. 
Most  honest,  brave,  and  skilful  ;  and  his  wealth 
A  fountain  of  perennial  alms — his  fault 
So  thoroughly  to  believe  in  his  own  self. 

Bagenhall. 

Yet  thoroughly  to  believe  in  one's  own  self, 
So  one's  own  self  be  thorough,  were  to  do 
Great  things,  my  lord, 

B 


66  .         Queen  Mary.  [act  n, 

Howard.    ^ 
It  may  be. 

Bagenhall. 

I  have  heard 
One  of  your  council  fleer  and  jeer  at  him. 

Howard. 

The  nursery-cocker'd  child  will  jeer  at  aught 
That  may  seem  strange  beyond  his  nursery. 
The  statesman  that  shall  jeer  and  fleer  at  men, 
Makes  enemies  for  himself  and  for  his  king  ; 
And  if  he  jeer  not  seeing  the  true  man 
Behind  his  folly,  he  is  thrice  the  fool  ; 
And  if  he  see  the  man  and  still  will  jeer, 
He  is  child  and  fool,  and  traitor  U-  the  State. 
Who  is  he  ?  let  me  shun  him. 

Baoenhall. 

Nay,  my  Lord, 
He  is  damn'd  enough  already. 

Howard. 

V 

I  must  set 
The  guard  at  Ludgate.     Fare  you  well,  Sir  Ralph. 

Baoenhall. 

"  Who  knows  ? "  I  am  for  England.     But  who  knows. 
That  knows  the  Queen,  the  Spaniard,  and  the  Pope, 
Whether  I  be  for  Wyatt,  or  the  Queen  1  [Exeunt 


SCENE  III.— LONDON  BRIDGE. 
Enter  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt,  and  Brett. 

Wyatt. 

Brett,  when  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  moved  against  us 
Thou  cried'st  "a  Wyatt,"  and  flying  to  our  side 


SCENE  III.] 


Queen  Mary. 


67 


Left  his  all  bare,  for  which  T  love  thee,  Brett. 
Have  for  thine  asking  aught  that  I  can  give, 
For  thro*  thine  help  we  are  come  to  London  Bridge  ; 
But  how  to  cross  it  balks  me.     I  fear  we  cannot. 

Brett. 
Nay,  hardly,  save  by  boat,  swimming,  or  wings. 

Wyatt. 

Last  night  I  climb'd  into  the  gate-house,  Brett, 
And  scared  the  gray  old  porter  and  his  wife. 
And  then  I  crept  along  the  gloom  and  saw 
They  had  hewn  the  drawbridge  down  into  the  river. 
It  roU'd  as  black  as  death  ;  and  that  same  tide 
Which,  coming  with  our  coming,  seem'd  to  smile 
And  sparkle  like  our  fortune  as  thou  saidest. 
Ban  sunless  down,  and  moan'd  against  the  piers. 
But  o'er  the  chasm  I  saw  Lord  William  Howard 
By  torchlight,  and  his  guard  ;  four  guns  gaped  at  me, 
Black,  silent  mouths  :  had  Howard  spied  me  there 
And  made  them  speak,  as  well  he  might  have  done. 
Their  voice  had  left  me  none  to  tell  you  this. 
What  shall  we  do  ? 


Were  to  lose  all. 


Brett. 
On  somehow.    To  go  back 

Wyatt. 

On  over  London  Bridge 
We  cannot :  stay  we  cannot  ;  there  is  ordnance 
On  the  White  Tower  and  on  the  Devil's  Tower, 
And  pointed  full  at  Southwark  ;  we  must  round 
By  Kingston  Bridge. 

Brett. 
Ten  miles  about. 


■m 


68 


Queen  Mary. 
Wyatt. 


[act   II. 


Ev'n  so. 
But  I  have  notice  from  our  partisans 
Within  the  city  that  they  will  stand  by  us 
If  Ludgate  can  be  reached  by  dawn  to-morrow. 

Enter  one  of  Wyatt's  men. 

Sir  Thomas,  Vve  found  this  paper,  pray  your  worship  read 
it ;  I  know  not  my  letters  ;  the  old  priests  taught  me  noth- 
ing. 

Wyatt  (reads). 

**  Whosoever  will  apprehend  the  traitor  Thomas  Wyatt 
shall  have  a  hundred  pounds  for  reward." 

Man. 

Is  that  it  ?  That's  a  big  lot  of  money. 

Wyatt. 

Ay,  ay,  my  friend  ;  not  read  it  ?  'tis  not  written 
Half  plain  enough.     Give  me  a  piece  of  paper  ! 

J  Writes  '*  Thomas  Wyatt"  large, 
that.  [Sticks  it  in  his  cap. 

Brett. 

But  that's  foolhardy. 

Wyatt. 
No  !  boldness,  which  will  give  my  followers  boldness. 

Enter  Man  ivith  a  prisoner. 

Man. 

We  found  him,  your  worship,  a  phindering  o'  Bishop  Win- 
chester's house  ;  he  says  he's  a  poor  gentleman. 


SCENE  III.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Wyatt. 


Gentleman,  a  thief  !  Go  hang  him.      Shall  we  make 
Those  that  we  come  to  serve  our  sharpest  foes. 


Sir  Thomas — 


69 


Brett. 

Wyatt. 
Hang  him,  I  say. 

Brett.  , 

Wyatt,  but  now  you  promised  me  a  boon. 

Wyatt. 
Ay,  and  I  warrant  this  fine  fellow's  life. 

Brett. 

Ev'n  so  ;  he  was  my  neighbour  once  in  Kent. 
He's  poor  enough,  has  drunk  and  gambled  out 
All  that  he  had,  and  gentleman  he  was. 
We  have  been  glad  together ;  let  him  live. 

Wyatt. 

He  has  gambled  for  his  life,  and  lost,  he  hangs. 

No,  no,  my  word's  my  word.     Take  thy  poor  gentleman  ! 

Gamble  thyself  at  once  out  of  my  sight. 

Or  I  will  dig  thee  with  my  dagger.     Away  ! 

Women  and  children  ! 

Enter  a  Crowd  of  Women  atid  Children. 

First  Woman. 

O  Sir  Thomas,  Sir  Thomas,  pray  you  go  away.  Sir  Thomas, 
or  you'll  make  the  Whit©  Tower  a  black  *un  for  us  this 
blessed  day.  Hell  be  the  death  on  us  ;  and  you'll  set  the 
Divil's  Tower  a-spitting,  and  he'll  smash  all  our  bits  o'  things 
worse  than  Philip  o'  Spain. 


70 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  II. 


Second  Woman. 
Don't  ye  now  go  to  think  that  we  be  fo^*  Philip  o*  Spain. 

Third  Woman. 

No,  we  know  that  ye  be  come  to  kill  the  Queen,  and  we'll 
pray  for  you  all  on  our  bended  knees.  But  o'  God's  mercy 
don't  ye  kill  the  Queen  here,  Sir  Thomas ;  look  ye,  here's 
little  Dickon,  and  little  Robin,  and  little  Jenny — though 
she's  but  a  side  cousin — and  all  on  our  knees,  we  pray  you 
to  kill  the  Queen  further  off.  Sir  Thomas. 

Wyatt. 

My  friends  I  have  not  come  to  kill  the  Queen 
Or  here  or  there  :    I  come  to  save  you  all. 
And  I'll  go  further  off. 

Crowd. 

•Thanks,  Sir  Thomas,  we  be  beholden  to  you,  and  we'll 
pray  for  you  on  our  bended  knees  till  our  lives'  end. 


Wyatt. 
Be  happy,  I  am  your  friend. 


To  Kingston,  forward  ! 

{Exewnt 


SCENE  IV.— ROOM  IN  THE  GATEHOUSE  OF  WEST- 
MINSTER PALACE. 

Mary,  Alicb,  Gardiner,  Renard,  Ladies. 

Alice. 
O  madam,  if  Lord  Pembroke  should  be  false  ? 

Mary. 

No,  girl  ;  most  brave  and  loyal,  brave  and  loyal. 
His  breaking  with  Northumberland  broke  Northumber- 
land. 


SCENE  IV.] 


Queen  Mary. 


71 


At  the  park  gate  he  hovers  with  our  guards. 

These  Kentish  ploughmen  cannot  break  the  guards. 

Enter  Messenoeb. 

Messenger. 

Wyatt,  your  Grace,  hath  broken  thro'  the  guards 
And  gone  to  Ludgate. 

Gardiner. 

Madam,  I  much  fear 
That  all  is  lost ;  but  we  can  save  your  Grace. 
The  river  still  is  free.     I  do  beseech  you, 
There  yet  is  time,  take  boat  and  pass  to  Windsor. 

Mart. 
I  pass  to  Windsor  and  I  lose  my  crown. 

.w 

Gardiner. 
Pass,  then,  I  pray  your  Highness,  to  the  Tower. 

Mart. 
I  shall  but  be  their  prisoner  in  the  Tower. 

Cries  without 
The  traitor  !  treason  !  Pembroke  ! 


Ladies. 


Treason  !  treason ! 


Mart. 

Peace. 

False  to  Northumberland,  is  he  false  to  me  ? 

Bear  witness,  Renard,  that  I  live  and  die 

The  true  and  faithful  bride  of  Philip — A  sound 


r 

r 


72 


Queen  Mary. 


[aOT  II. 


Of  feet  and  voices  thickening  hither — blows — 
Hark,  there  is  battle  at  the  palace  gates, 
And  I  will  out  upon  the  gallery. 

Ladiss. 
No,  no,  your  Grace  ;  see  there  the  arrows  flying. 

« 

Mary. 

I  am  Harry's  daughter,  Tudor,  and  not  fear. 

[Goes  out  on  the  gallery. 
The  guards  are  all  driven  in,  skulk  into  comers 
Like  rabbits  to  their  holes.     A  gracious  guard 
Truly  -f  shame  on  them  they  have  shut  the  gates  ! 

Enter  Sir  Robert  Southwell. 

Southwell. 

The  porter,  please  your  Grace,  hath  shut  the  gates 
On  friend  and  foe.     Your  gentlemen-at-arms, 
If  this  be  not  your  Grace's  order,  cry 
To  have  the  gates  set  wide  again,  and  they 
With  their  good  battleaxes  will  do  you  right 
Against  all  traitors. 

Mary. 

They  are  the  flower  of  England  ;  set  the  gates  wide. 

[Exit  Southwell. 

Enter  Courtenay. 

Courtenay. 

All  lost,  all  lost,  all  yielded  ;  a  barge,  a  barge, 
The  Queen  must  to  the  Tower. 

Mary. 


Whence  come  you,  sir  ? 


SCENE  IV.] 


Q^een  Mary. 

COURTENAY. 


73 


From  Charing  Cross ;  the  rebels  broke  us  there, 
And  I  sped  hither  with  what  haste  I  might 
To  save  my  royal  cousin. 

.   Mary. 

Where  is  Pembroke  ? 

C0¥RTENAY. 

I  left  him  somewhere  in  the  thick  of  it. 

Mary. 

Left  him  and  fled  ;  and  thou  thc-t  would'st  be  King, 
And  hast  not  heart  nor  honour.    I  myself 
Will  down  into  the  battle  and  there  bide 
The  upshot  of  my  quarrel,  or  die  with  those 
That  are  no  cowards  and  no  Courtenays. 

Courtbnay. 
I  do  not  love  your  Grace  should  call  me  coward. 

Enter  another  Messenger,. 

Messenger. 

Over,  your  Grace,  all  crush'd  ;  the  brave  Lord  William 
Thrust  him  from  Ludgate,  and  the  traitor  flying 
To  Temple  Bar,  there  by  Sir  Maurice  Berkeley 
Was  taken  prisoner. 

Mary. 

To  the  Tower  with  him  I 

Messenger. 

*  Tis  said  he  told  Sir  Maurice  there  was  one 
Cognisant  of  this,  and  party  thereunto, 
My  Lord  of  Devon. 


m 


74  Queen  Mary.  [aot  it. 

Mary. 

To  the  Tower  with  him  I 

COURTENAT. 

0  la,  the  Tower^  the  Tower,  always  the  Tower, 

1  shall  grow  into  it — I  shall  be  the  Tower. 

Mary. 

Your  Lordship  may  not  have  so  1  ng  to  wait. 
Kemove  him ! 


COUE 


,-.   1 .1  *  ,3.  ^ 


La,  to  whistle  out  m>  ^  ^e, 
And  carve  my  coat  upon  the  walls  again  ! 

[Exit  Courtenay,  guarded. 

MS(!ISENGER. 

Also  this  Wyatt  did  confess  the  Princess 
Cognisant  thereof,  and  party  thereunto. 

Mary. 
What  ?  whom — whom  did  you  say  1 

Messenger 


Your  Royal  sister. 


Elizabeth, 


Mary. 


To  the  Tower  with  her  ! 


My  foes  are  at  my  feet  and  I  am  Queen. 


ay 


Gardiner  m\d  her  Ladies  kneel  to  her. 


Gardiner  (rising). 


There  let  them  lie,  your  footstool  ?    (Aside).    Can  I  strike 
Elizabeth  ?— not  now  and  save  the  life 
Of  Devon  ;  if  I  save  him,  he  and  his 


SCENE   IV.  J 


Queen  Mary. 


75 


Are  bound  to  me — ^may  strike  hereafter.  (Alovd).  Madam, 
What  Wyatt  said,  or  what  they  said  he  said, 
Cries  of  the  moment  and  the  street — 


He  said  it. 


Maby. 

Gabdiner. 
Your  courts  of  justice  will  determine  that. 

Renabd  (advancing). 

I  tnist  by  this  your  Hifi^hness  will  allow 
Some  spice  of  wisdom  in  my  telling  you, 
When  last  we  talked,  that  Philip  would  not  come 
Till  GuUdford  Dudley  and  the  Duke  of  Suffolk 
And  Lady  Jane  had  left  us. 

Mart. 

They  shall  die. 

Benard. 
And  your  so  loving  sister  ? 

Mary. 


She  shall  die. 
My  foes  are  at  my  feet,  and  Philip  King. 


[Exeunt. 


lit 


in^ 


m 


76 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  in. 


ACT    III. 

SCENE    I.— THE    CONDUIT    IN    GRACE- 
CHURCH. 

Painted  with  the  Nine  WorthieSj  among  them  King  Henry 
VIIL  holding  a  bookf  on  it  inscribed  **  Verbum  Dei." 

Enter  Sir  Ralph  Baoenhall  and  Sir  Thomas 

Stafford. 


1;' 


Bagenhall. 

A  hundred  here  and  hundreds  hang'd  in  Kent. 

The  tigress  had  unsheath'd  her  nails  at  last, 

And  Renard  and  the  Chancellor  sharpened  them. 

In  every  London  street  a  gibbet  stood. 

They  are  down  to-day.     Here  by  this  house  was  one  ; 

The  traitor  husband  dangled  at  the  door, 

And  when  the  traitor  wif<  came  out  for  bread 

To  still  the  petty  treason  therewithin, 

Her  cap  would  brush  his  heels. 

Stafford. 

It  is  Sir  Ralph, 
And  muttering  to  himself  as  heretofore. 
Sir,  see  you  aught  up  yonder  ? 

Bagenhall. 

I  miss  something. 
The  tree  that  only  bears  dead  fruit  is  gone. 


SCBNB  I.] 


What  tree,  sir '? 


Queen  Mary. 
Stafford. 

Baoenmall. 


77 


Well,  the  tree  in  Virgil,  sir, 
That  bears  not  its  own  apples. 

Stafford. 

What !  the  gallows  ? 

Baoenhall. 

Sir,  this  dead  fruit  was  ripening  overmnoh, 
And  had  to  be  removed  lest  livmg  Spain 
Should  sicken  at  dead  England. 


Stafford. 
But  that  a  shock  may  rouse  her. 

Baoenhall. 


Not  so  dead, 


I  belieye 


Sir  Thomas  Stafford? 

Stafford. 
I  am  ill  disguised. 

Bagenhall. 
Well,  are  you  not  in  peril  here  ? 

Stafford. 

I  think  so. 
I  came  to  feel  the  pulse  of  England,  whether 
It  beats  hard  at  this  marriage.    Did  you  see  it  t 

Baoenhall. 

Stafford,  I  am  a  sad  man  and  a  serioui. 
Far  liefer  had  I  in  my  country  hall 


'i' 


78 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  III. 


Been  reading  some  old  book,  with  mine  old  hound 
Crouch'd  at  my  hearth,  and  mine  old  flask  of  wine 
Beside  me,  than  have  seen  it,  yet  I  saw  it. 

St^ffobd. 
Good,  was  it  splendid  ? 

Baoenhall. 

Ay,  if  Dukes,  and  Earls, 
And  Counts,  and  sixty  Spanish  cavaliers, 
Some  six  or  seven  Bishops,  diamonds,  pearls. 
That  royal  commonplace  too,  cloth  of  gold. 
Could  make  it  so. 

Stafford. 
And  what  was  Mary's  dress  ? 

Baobntcall. 

Good  faith,  I  was  too  sorry  for  the  woman 
To  mark  the  dress.    She  wore  red  shoes ! 


Stafford. 


Baoenhall. 


Bed  shoes ! 


Scarlet,  as  if  her  feet  were  wash'd  in  blood, 
As  if  she  had  waded  in  it. 

Stafford. 

Were  your  eyes 
So  bashf  uJ  that  you  look'd  no  higher  ? 

Baoei^hall. 

And  Philip's  gift,  as  proof  of  Philip's  love. 
Who  hath  not  any  for  any, — tho'  a  true  one, 
Blazed  false  upon  her  heart. 


A  diamond, 


SCENE  l]  Queen  Mary,  79 

Stafford. 

But  thia  proud  Prince — 

Baoenhall. 

Nay,  he  is  King,  you  know,  the  King  of  Naples. 
The  father  ceded  Naples,  that  the  son 
Being  a  King,  might  wed  a  Queen — O  he 
Flamed  in  brocade — white  satin  his  trunk  hose, 
Inwrought  with  silver, — on  his  neck  a  collar, 
Gold,  thick  with  diamonds  ;  hanging  down  from  this 
The  Golden  Fleece — and  round  his  knee,  misplaced, 
Our  English  Garter,  studded  with  great  emeralds, 
Rubies,  T  know  not  what.     Have  you  had  enough 
Of  all  this  gear  ? 

Stafford. 

Ay,  since  you  hate  the  telling  it. 
How  look'd  the  Queen  1 

Baoenhall. 

No  fairer  for  her  jewels. 
And  I  could  see  that  as  the  new-made  couple 
Came  from  the  Minster,  moving  side  by  side 
Beneath  one  canopy,  ever  and  anon 
She  cast  on  him  a  vassal  smile  of  love. 
Which  Philip  with  a  glance  of  some  distaste, 
Or  so  methought,  retum'd.     I  may  be  wrong,  sir. 
This  marriage  will  not  hold. 

Stafford. 

I  think  with  you. 
The  King  of  France  will  help  to  break  it. 

Baoenhall. 

France  ! 
We  once  had  half  of  France,  and  hurPd  our  battles 
Into  the  heart  of  Spain  ;  but  England  now 


•*>'•  k 


!F 


80 


Queen  Ma/ry. 


[act  in. 


Is  but  a  ball  chuck'd  between  France  and  Spain 
His  in  whose  hand  she  drops  ;  Harry  of  Bolingbroke 
Had  holpen  Richard^s  tottering  throne  to  stand, 
Could  Harry  have  foreseen  that  all  our  nobles 
Would  perish  on  the  civil  slaughter-field, 
And  leave  the  people  naked  to  the  crown, 
And  the  crown  naked  to  the  people  ;  the  crown 
Female,  too  I    Sir,  no  woman's  regimen 
Can  save  us.     We  are  fallen,  and  as  I  think. 
Never  to  rise  again. 

Stappord. 

You  are  too  black-blooded. 
I'd  make  a  move  myself  to  hinder  that  : 
I  know  some  lusty  fellows  there  in  France. 

Baoenhall. 

You  would  but  make  us  weaker,  Thomas  Stafford. 
Wyatt  was  a  good  soldier,  yet  he  failed, 
And  strengthen'd  Philip. 

Stafpokd. 

Did  not  his  last  breath 
Clear  Oouitenay  and  the  Princess  from  the  charge 
Of  being  his  co-rebels  ? 

Baqenhall. 

Ay,  but  then 
What  such  a  one  as  Wyatt  says  is  nothing  : 
We  have  no  men  among  us.     The  new  Lords 
Arr   quieted  vith  their  sop  of  Abbeylands, 
Anu  av'n  before  the  Queen's  face  Gardiner  buys  them 
With  Philip's  gold.     All  greed,  no  faith,  no  courage  | 
Why,  ev'n  the  haughty  prince,  Northumberland, 
The  leader  of  our  Reformation,  knelt 
And  blubber'd  like  a  lad,  and  on  the  scaffold 
Recanted,  and  resold  himself  to  Rome. 


>!i 


HOEXE   I.] 


Queen  Mas-y. 


Stafford . 


I  swear  yoii  do  your  country  wrong,  Sir  Ralph. 

I  know  a  set  of  exiles  over  there, 

Dare-devils,  that  would  eat  3re  and  spit  it  out 

At  Philip's  beard ;  they  pillage  Spain  already. 

The  French  king  winks  at  it.     An  hour  will  come 

When  they  will  sweep  her  from  the  seas.     No  men  ? 

Did  not  Lord  Suffolk  die  like  a  truo  man  ? 

Is  not  Lord  William  Ho^  ard  a  true  man  ? 

Yea,  you  yourself,  altho'  you  are  black-blooded  : 

And  Ij  by  God,  believe  myself  a  man. 

Ay,  even  in  the  church  there  is  a  man — 

Granmer. 

Fly,  would  he  not,  when  all  men  bad  him  fly. 

And  what  a  otter  h^   wrote  against  the  Pope  ! 

There's  a  brave  man,  if  any. 

Baoenhall. 

Ay  ;  if  it  hold. 

Crowd  {comirig  on), 
God  save  their  Graces  ! 


Stafford. 

Bagenhall,  I  see 
The  Tudor  green  and  white.      {Trumpets.) 

coming  now. 
And  here's  a  crowd  as  thick  as  herring-shoals. 

Bagenhall. 

Be  limpets  to  this  pillar,  or  we  are  torn 
Down  the  strong  wave  of  brawlers. 


81 


They   are 


Wl 


Crowd. 


God  save  their  Graces  ! 


[Procesaion  of  Tnimpeteraj  Javelin-menf  etc. ;  then 
Spanish  and  Flemish  Nobles  intermiiigled. 
V 


82 


Queen  Mary. 
Stafford. 


[act  III. 


Worth  seeing,  Bagenhall !    These  black  dog-Dons 
Garb  themselves  bravely.     Who's  the  long-face  there, 
Looks  very  Spain  of  very  Spain  ? 


Baoenhall. 


The  Duke 


Of  Alva,  an  iron  soldier. 

Stafford. 

And  the  Dutchman, 
Now  laughing  at  some  jest  ? 

Bagenhall. 


William  the  Silent. 


William  of  Orange, 

Stafford.  ' 

Why  do  they  call  him  so  ? 

Bagenhall. 

He  keeps,  they  say,  some  secret  that  may  cost 
Philip  his  life. 

Stafford. 
But  then  he  looks  so  merry. 

Bagenhall. 
I  cannot  tell  you  why  they  call  him  so. 

[Tlie  Kino  and  Queen  pass,  atteided  by  Peers 
v(f  the  liealMf  Oj^cers  of  State,  the.  Cannon 
shot  off. 


Crowd. 

p  and  Mj 
Long  live  the  King  and  Queen,  Philip  and  Mary. 


Philip  and  Maiy,  Philip  and  Mary. 
"     Kii 


^!!i" 


SCENE  I.]  Queen  Mary.  88 

Stafford. 
They  smile  as  if  content  with  one  another. 

Baoenhall. 

A  smile  abroad  is  oft  a  scowl  at  home. 

[Kino  and  Queen  pass  on.    Procession,] 

First  Citizen. 

I  thought  this  Philip  had  been  one  of  those  black  devils  of 
Spain,  but  he  hath  a  yellow  beard. 

Second  Citizen. 
Not  red  like  Iscariot's. 

First  Citizen. 

Like  a  carrot's,  as  thou  say'st,  and  English  carrot's  better 
than  Spanish  licorice  ;  but  I  thought  he  was  a  beast. 

Third  Citizen. 

Certain  I  had  heard  that  every  Spaniard  carries  a  tail  like 
a  devil  under  his  trunk  hose. 

Tailor. 

Ay,  but  see  what  trunk-hoses !    Lord  !  they  be  fine  ;  I 
never  stitch'd  none  such.     They  make  amends  fur  the  tails. 

Fourth  Citizen. 

Tut !  every  Spanish  prif  t  will  tell  you  that  all  Eiiglish  here- 
tics have  taUs. 

Fifth  Citizen. 
Death  and  the  Devil — if  he  find  I  have  one — 

Fourth  Citizen. 

Lo  !  thou  hast  call'd  them  up  !  here   they  come — a  pale 
horst)  for  Death  and  Gardiner  for  the  Devil. 


'I 
1 


84  Queen  Mary.  [Acr  m. 

Enter  Gardik  "vl  (turning  hack  from  the  procession). 

Gardiner. 
KjiftT  .>,  wilt  thou  wear  thy  cap  before  the  Queen  ? 

Man. 

My  Lord,  I  stand  bo  squeezeil  among  the  crowd 
I  cannot  lift  my  iiands  unto  my  hoad. 

Gardiner. 

Kjiock  off  his  cap  there,  some  of  you  about  him  ! 
See  there  be  others  that  can  use  their  hands. 
Thou  art  one  of  Wyatt's  men  ? 

Man. 

No,  my  Lord,  no. 

Gardiner.  * 

Thy  name,  thou  knave  ? 

Man. 

I  am  nobody,  my  Lord. 

Gardiner  (slwuting). 
God's  passion  !  knave,  thy  '^ame  ? 

Man. 

I  have  ears  to  hear. 

Gardiner. 

Ay,  rascal,  if  I  leave  thee  ears  to  hear. 

Find  out  his  name  and  bring  it  to  me  {to  Attendant). 


Attendant. 


Ay,  my  Lord, 


srsNF.  I.] 


Queen  Mary, 
Uabdineb. 


85 


i^n^ve,  "oliou  shalt  lose  thine  ears  and  fir 4  thy  ton^oe, 
AaU  sh.'vit  be  thankful  if  I  leave  thee  that. 

[Coming  before  the  Cond   i. 
The  conduit  painted — the  nine  worthies — ay  ! 
But  then  what's  here  1    King  Harry  with  a  scroll. 
Ha — Verbum  Dei — verbum — word  of  God  ! 
God's  passion  !  do  you  know  the  knave  that  painted  it  ? 


I  do,  my  Lord. 


Attendant. 


Gabdineb. 


Tell  him  to  paint  it  out, 
And  put  some  fresh  device  in  lieu  of  it — 
A  pair  of  gloves,  a  pair  of  gloves,  sir  ;  ha  ?  . 
There  is  no  heresy  there. 

Attendant. 

I  will,  my  Lord. 
The  man  shall  paint  a  pair  of  gloves.     I  am  sure 
(Knowing  the  man)  he  wrought  it  ignorantly, 
And  not  from  any  malice. 

Gabdikeb. 

Word  of  God 
In  English  !  over  this  the  brainless  loons 
Tliat  cannot  spell  Esaias  from  St.  Paul, 
Make  themselves  drunk  and  mad,  fly  out  and  flare 
Into  rebellions.     I'll  have  their  bibles  burnt. 
The  bible  is  the  priest's.     Ay  !  fellow,  what ! 
Stand  staring  at  me  !  shout,  you  gapirg  rogue. 

Man. 

I  have,  my  Lordj  shouted  tiU  I  am  hoarse, 


86  Queen  Marg. 

Gardiner. 
What  hast  thou  shouted,  knave  ? 

Man. 


[act  III. 


Long  live  Queen  Mary. 


Gardiner. 


Knave,  there  be  two.    There  be  both  King  and  Queen 
Philip  and  Mary.     Shout. 

Man. 

Nay,  but,  my  Lord, 
The  Queen  comes  first,  Mary  and  Philip. 


Gardiner. 


Mary  and  Pliilip. 


Shout,  then, 


Man. 
Mary  and  Philip  ! 

Gardiner. 

Now, 
Thou  hast  shouted  for  thy  pleasure,  shout  for  mine  ! 
Plxilip  and  Mary  ! 

Man. 
Must  it  be  so,  my  Lord  ? 

Gardiner. 


Ay,  knave. 


M*N. 


|^hih|'  and  Mary. 


SCENE   I.] 


Thine  is 
What  is 


Where  d 


Sign  of  t 


Rascal  !- 
One  crat 
But  so  1 
Spite  of 
And  oth 
I  will  si 
Sharp  w 
Follow  t 


"'"' 


[act  III.      I       SCENE  I.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Gardinbk. 


87 


ill 


I  distrust  +hee. 
Thine  is  a  half  voice  and  a  lean  assent. 
What  is  thy  name  ? 

IVLvN. 

Sanders. 


Gardiner. 


What  else  ? 


Man. 


Zerubbabel. 


Where  dost  thou  live  ? 


Sign  of  the  Talbot. 


Gardiner. 

Man. 
In  Comhill. 

Gardiner. 

Where,  knave,  where  ? 

Mi  N . 

Gardiner. 


Come  to  me  to-morrow. — 
Rascal ! — this  land  is  like  a  hill  of  tire. 
One  crater  opens  when  another  shuts. 
But  so  I  get  the  laws  against  the  heretic, 
Spite  of  Lord  Paget  and  Lord  William  Howard, 
And  others  of  our  Parliament  revived, 
I  will  show  tire  on  my  side — stake  and  fire — 
Sharp  work  and  short.     The  knaves  are  easily  cow'd. 
Follow  their  Majesties. 

[Exit.     TJie  cnm:d  folloimuj. 


88  Queen  Mary,  "     [act  m. 

Baoenhall. 
Ab  proud  as  Becket. 

Stafford. 
You  would  not  have  him  murder'd  as  Becket  was  ? 

Bagbnhall. 

No — murder  fathers  murder  :  but  I  say 
There  is  no  man — there  was  one  woman  with  us — 
It  was  a  sin  to  love  her  married,  dead 
I  cannot  choose  but  love  her. 

Stafford, 

Lady  Jane  ? 

Crowd  (going  off). 
God  save  their  Graces. 

Stafford. 

Did  you  see  her  die  ? 

Baoenhall. 

No,  no  ;  her  innocent  blood  had  blinded  me. 
You  call  me  too  black-blooded — true  enough 
Her  dark  dead  bloc  t  is  in  my  heart  with  mine. 
If  ever  I  cry  out  against  the  Pope 
Her  dark  dead  blood  that  ever  moves  with  mine 
Will  stir  the  living  tongue  and  make  the  cry. 

Stafford. 
Yet  doubtless  you  can  tell  me  how  she  died  ? 

Bagenhall. 

Seventeen — and  knew  eight  languages — in  music 
Peerless — her  needle  perfect,  and  her  learning 


8CENB   I.] 


Queen  Mary. 


89 


Beyond  the  churchmen  ;  yet  so  meek,  so  modest, 

So  wife-like  humble  to  the  trivial  boy 

Mismatched  with  her  for  policy  !     I  have  heard 

She  would  not  take  a  last  farewell  of  him, 

She  fear'd  it  might  unman  him  for  his  end. 

She  could  not  be  unmanned — no,  nor  outwoman'd — 

Seventeen — a  rose  of  grace  ! 

Girl  never  breathed  to  rival  such  a  rose  ; 

Rose  never  blew  that  equalled  such  a  bud. 


Pray  you  go  on. 


Stafford. 


Baoenhall. 


She  came  upon  the  scaffold. 
And  said  she  was  condemn'd  to  die  for  treason ; 
She  had  but  follow 'd  the  device  of  those 
Her  nearest  kin  :  she  thought  they  knew  the  laws. 
But  for  herself,  she  knew  but  little  law, 
And  nothing  of  the  titles  to  the  crown  ; 
She  had  no  desire  for  that,  and  wrung  her  hands. 
And  trusted  God  would  save  her  thro*  the  blood 
Of  Jesus  Christ  alone. 

Stafford. 
Pray  you  go  on.   , 

Baoenhall. 

Then  knelt  and  said  the  Miserere  Mei — 
But  all  in  English,  mark  you  ;  rose  again, 
And,  when  the  headsman  pray'd  to  be  forgiven. 
Said  *'  You  will  give  me  my  true  crown  at  last, 
.  But  do  it  quickly  ; "  then  all  wept  but  she. 
Who  changed  not  colour  when  she  saw  the  block. 
But  ask'd  him,  childlike  :  **  Will  you  take  it  off 
Before  I  lay  me  down  ? "    No,  madam,  he  said, 
Gasping  ;  and  when  her  innocent  eyes  were  bound, 
She,  with  her  poor  blind  hands  feeling — **  where  is  it  ? 
Where  is  it  ? " — You  must  fancy  that  which  followed, 
If  you  have  heart  to  do  it ! 


90  Qiueen  Mary.  [act  hi. 

Crowd  (in  the  distance.) 

God  save  their  Graces  ! 

Stafford. 

Their  Graces,  our  disgraces  !  God  confound  them  ! 
Why,  she's  grown  bloodier  !  when  I  last  was  here, 
This  was  against  her  conscience — would  be  murder  ! 

Baoenhall. 

The  "  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder,"  which  God's  hand 
Wrote  on  her  conscience,  Mary  rubb'd  out  pale — 
She  could  not  make  it  white — and  over  that. 
Traced  in  the  blackest  text  of  Hell— **  Thou  shalt ! " 
And  sign'd  it — Mary  ! 

Stafford. 

Philip  and  the  Pope 
Must  have  sign'd  too.     I  hear  this  Legate's  coming 
To  bring  us  absolution  from  the  Pope. 
The  Lords  and  Commons  will  bow  down  before  him — 
You  are  of  the  house  ?  what  will  you  do,  Sir  Ralph  ? 

Bagenhall. 

And  why  should  I  be  bolder  than  the  rest, 
Or  honester  than  all  ? 


Stafford. 

But,  sir,  if  I — 
And  oversea  they  say  this  state  of  yours 
Hath  no  more  mortice  than  a  tower  of  cards  ; 
And  that  a  puff  would  do  it — then  if  I 
And  others  made  that  move  I  touch'd  upon, 
Bapk'd  by  the  power  of  France,  and  landing  here, 
Came  with  a  sudden  splendour,  shout,  and  show, 
And  dazzled  men  and  deafen'd  by  some  bright 
Loud  venture,  and  the  people  so  unquiet  — 


SCENE  I.] 


Queen  Mary. 


91 


Aiid  I  the  race  of  murdei'd  Buckingham — 
Not  for  myself,  but  for  the  kingdom — Sir, 
I  trust  that  you  would  fight  along  with  us. 

Baoenhall. 
No  ;  you  would  fling  your  lives  into  the  gulf. 

Stafford. 

But  if  this  Philip,  as  he's  like  to  do, 

Left  Mary  a  wife-widow  here  alone. 

Set  up  a  viceroy,  sent  his  myriads  hither 

To  seize  upon  the  forts  and  fleet,  and  make  us 

A.  Spanish  province  ;  would  you  not  fight  then  ? 

Baoenhall. 
I  think  I  should  fight  then. 

Stafford. 

T  am  sure  of  it. 
Hist  !  there's  the  face  coming  on  ^  ere  of  one 
Who  knows  me.     I  must  leave  you.     Fare  you  well, 
You'll  hear  of  me  again. 


Baoenhall. 

Upon  the  scaffold. 


[JExeunt. 


SCENE  II.— ROOM  IN  WHITEHALL  PALACE. 
Mary.     Enter  Philip  and  Cardinal  Pole. 

Pole. 

Ave  Maria,  gratia  plena,  Benedicta  tu  in  mulieribus. 

Mary, 

Loyal  and  royal  cousin,  humblest  thanks. 
Had  you  a  pleasant  voyage  up  the  river  ? 


■,% 


^. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


// 
^ 


^ 


z 


«> 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


UiUS  12.: 

WUU 

IIIIIM 

1.4  mil  1.6 


6" 


<^ 


7a 


(? 


v: 


'/ 


s 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  S73-4S03 


\ 


;V 


4 


k 


rO^ 


^^ 


cS^ 


A 


5.* 


<;c 


^       ^ 


U. 


^ 


92 


Queen  Ma^ry. 


Fact  hi. 


Pole. 


We  had  your  royal  barge ;,  and  that  same  chair, 
Or' rather  throne  of  purple,  on  the  deck. 
Our  silver  cross  sparkled  before  the  prow, 
The  ripples  twinkled  at  their  diamond-dance, 
The  boats  that  foUow'd,  were  as  glowing-gay 
As  regal  gardens ;  and  your  flocks  of  swans, 
As  fair  and  white  as  angels  ;  and  your  shores 
Wore  in  mine  eyes  the  green  of  Paradise. 
My  foreign  friends,  who  dream'd  us  blanketed 
In  ever-closing  fog,  were  much  amazed 
~  To  find  as  fair  a  sun  as  might  have  flash'd 
Upon  their  lake  of  Garda,  fire  the  Thames  ; 
Our  voyage  by  sea  was  all  but  miracle  : 
And  here  the  river  flowing  from  the  sea, 
Not  toward  it  (for  they  thought  not  of  our  tides), 
Seem'd  as  a  happy  miracle  to  make  glide — 
In  quiet —  home  your  banish'd  countiyman. 

Mary. 
We  heard  that  you  were  sick  in  Flanders,  cousin. 

Pole. 
A  dizziness. 

Mary. 

And  how  came  you  round  again  ? 

Pole. 

The  scarlet  thread  of  Rahab  saved  her  life  ; 
And  mine,  a  little  letting  of  the  blood. 


Well  ?  now  ? 


Mary. 


Pole. 


Ay,  cousin,  as  the  heathen  giant 
Hod  but  to  touch  the  ground,  his  force  r^turn'd— ^ 


SCENE  n.] 


Qv.een  Mary. 


93 


Thus,  after  twenty  years  of  banishment, 
Feeling  my  native  land  beneath  my  foot, 
I  said  thereto  :  **  Ah,  native  land  of  mine, 
Thou  art  much  beholden  to  this  foot  of  mine. 
That  hastes  with  full  commission  from  the  Pope 
To  absolve  thee  from  thy  guilt  of  heresy. 
Thou  hast  disgraced  me  and  attainted  me. 
And  mark'd  me  ev'p  as  Cain,  and  I  return 
As  Peter,  but  to  bless  thee  :  make  me  well." 
Methinks  the  good  land  heard  me,  for  to-day 
My  heart  beats  twenty,  when  I  see  you,  cousin. 
Ah,  gentle  cousin,  since  your  Herod's  death, 
How  oft  hath  Peter  knock'd  at  Mary's  gate  ! 
And  Mary  would  have  risen  and  let  him  in, 
But,  Mary,  there  were  those  within  the  house 
Who  would  not  have  it. 

Mary. 

True,  good  cousin  Pole 
And  there  were  also  those  without  the  house 
Who  would  not  have  it. 


Pole. 

I  believe  so,  cousin. 
State-policy  and  church-policy  are  conjoint, 
But  Janus-faces  looking  diverse  ways. 
I  fear  the  Emperor  much  misvalued  me. 
But  all  is  well ;  'twas  ev'n  the  will  of  God, 
Who,  waiting  till  the  time  had  ripen'd,  now. 
Makes  me  his  mouth  of  holy  greeting.     "  Hail, 
Daughter  of  God,  and  saver  of  the  faith. 
Sit  benedictus  fructus  ventris  tui ! " 


Ah,  heaven  ! 


Mary. 

Pole. 
Unwell,  your  Grace  ? 


11 


94 


Que  .1  Mary. 
Mary. 


[A.CT  III. 


No,  cousin,  happy — 


Happy  to  see  you  ;  never  yet  so  happy 
Since  I  was  crowned. 

Pole. 

Sweet  cousin,  you  forget 
That  long  low  minster  where  you  gave  your  hand 
To  this  great  Catholic  King. 


Philip. 


Marv. 


Well  said,  Lord  Legate. 


Nay,  not  well  said ;  I  thought  of  you,  my  liege, 
Ev'n  as  I  spoke. 

Philip. 

V 

Ay,  Madam  ;  my  Lord  Paget 
Waits  to  present  our  Council  to  the  Legate. 
Sit  down  here,  all ;  Madam,  between  us  you. 

Pole. 

Lo,  now  you  are  enclosed  witH  boards  of  cedar, 
Our  little  sister  of  the  Song  of  Songs  ! 
You  are  doubly  fenced  and  shielded  sitting  here 
Between  the  two  most  high-set  thrones  on  earth, 
The  Emperor's  Highness  happily  symboUed  by 
The  King  your  husband,  the  Pope's  Holiness 
By  mine  own  self. 

Mary. 

True,  cousin,  I  am  happy. 
When  wiU  you  that  we  summon  both  our  houi|eB 
To  take  this  absolution  from  your  lips. 
And  be  regather'd  to  the  Papal  fold  ? 


SCENE  11.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Pole. 


95 


In  Britain's  calendar  the  brightest  day 
Beheld  our  rough  forefathers  break  their  Gods, 
And  clasp  the  faith  in  Christ ;  but  after  that 
Might  not  St.  Andrew's  be  her  happiest  day  ? 

Mary. 

Then  these  shall  meet  upon  St.  Andrew's  day. 

Enter  Paget,  who  presents  the  Council.    Dumb  show. 

Pole. 

I  am  an  old  man  wearied  with  my  journey, 
Ev'n  with  my  joy.     Permit  me  to  withdraw. 
To  Lambeth  ? 

Philip. 

Ay,  Lambeth  has  ousted  Cranmer. 
It  was  not  meet  the  heretic  swine  should  live 
In  Lambeth. 

Mary. 
There  or  anywhere,  or  at  alL 

Philip. 
We  have  had  it  s^ept  and  gamish'd  after  him. 

Pole. 
Not  for  the  seven  devils  to  enter  in  ? 

Philip. 
No,  for  we  trust  they  parted  in  the  swine. 

Pole. 

True,  and  I  am  the  Angel  of  the  Pope. 
Farewell,  your  Graces. 


kM 


96 


Queen  Mary. 
Philip. 


[act  III. 


Nay,  not  here — to  me  ; 
I  will  go  with  you  to  the  waterside. 

Pole. 
Not  be  my  Charon  to  the  counter  side  ? 

Philip. 
No,  my  Lord  Legate,  the  Lord  Chancellor  goes. 

Pole. 

And  unto  no  dead  world  ;  but  Lambeth  palace, 
Henceforth  a  centre  of  the  living  faith. 

[Exeunt  Philip,  Pole,  Paget,  <fcc. 

Manet  Mart. 

He  hath  awaked  !  he  hath  awaked  ! 

He  stirs  within  the  darkness  ! 

Oh,  Philip,  husband  !  now  thy  love  to  mine 

Will  cling  more  close,  and  those  bleak  manners  thaw, 

That  make  me  shamed  and  tongue-tied  in  my  love. 

The  second  Prince  of  Peace — 

The  great  unborn  defender  of  the  Faith, 

Who  will  avenge  me  of  mine  enemies — 

He  comes  and  my  star  rises. 

The  stormy  Wyatts  and  Northumberlands, 

The  proud  ambitious  of  Elizabeth, 

And  all  her  fieriest  partisans — are  pale 

Before  my  star ! 

The  light  of  thie  new  learning  wanes  and  dies  : 

The  ghosts  of  Luther  and  Zuinglius  fade 

Into  the  deathless  hell  which  is  their  doom 

Before  my  star ! 

His  sceptre  shall  go  forth  from  Ind  to  Ind  ! 

His  sword  shall  hew  the  heretic  peoples  down  ! 

His  faith  shall  clothe  the  world  that  will  be  his, 

Like  universal  sunshine  !  Open, 


SCENE   II.] 


Q^ieen  Mary. 


97 


Ye  everlasting  gates  !  The  King  is  here  ! — 
My  star,  my  son  ! 

Enter  Philip,  Duke  op  Alva,  &c. 

Oh,  Philip,  come  with  me  ; 
Good  news  have  I  to  tell  you,  news  to  make 
Both  of  us  happy — ay,  the  Eongdom  too. 
Nay  come  with  me — one  moment ! 

PHHiiP  {to  Alva^. 

More  than  that 
There  was  one  here  of  late— William  the  Silent 
They  call  him — he  is  free  enough  in  talk, 
But  tells  me  nothing.     You  will  be,  we  trust. 
Sometime  the  viceroy  of  those  provinces — 
He  must  deserve  his  surname  better. 


AlVA. 


Inherit  the  Great  Silence. 


Ay,  sir ; 


Philip. 


True ;  the  provinces 
Are  hard  to  rule  and  must  be  hardly  ruled  ; 
Most  fruitful,  yet,  indeed,  an  empty  rind, 
All  hoUow'd  out  with  stinging  heresies  ; 
And  for  their  heresies,  Alva,  they  will  fight  : 
You  must  break  them  or  they  break  you. 


Alva  (proiuHy). 


The  first. 


Philip. 

Good  !  ^ 

Well,  Madam,  this  new  happiness  of  mine. 

G 


[Exeunt. 


08  Queen  Mary. 

Enter  Three  Pages. 

First  Page. 

News,  mates  !  a  miracle,  a  miracle  !  news  ! 
The  bells  must  ring  ;  Te  Deums  must  be  sung  ; 
The  Queen  hath  felt  the  motion  ol:  her  babe  ! 


[act  III. 


Ay  ;  but  see  here  ! 


Second  Page. 


First  Page. 


Second  Page. 


See  what  ? 


This  paper,  Dickon . 
I  found  it  fluttering  at  the  palace  gates  : — 
**  The  Queen  of  England  is  delivered  of  a  dead  dog  ! " 

Third  Page. 
These  are  the  things  that  madden  her.    Fie  upon  it. 

First  Page. 

Ay  ;  but  I  hear  she  hath  a  dropsy,  lad, 
Or  a  high-dropsy,  as  the  doctors  call  it. 

Third  Page. 

Fie  on  her  dropsy,  so  she  have  a  dropsy  ! 
1  know  that  she  was  ever  sweet  to  me. 

,  First  Page. 

Fcr  thou  and  thine  are  Roman  to  the  core. 

Third  Page. 
So  thou  and  thine  must  be.     Take  heed ! 


SCENE  II.] 


Queen  Mary. 


99 


First  Page. 

Not  I, 
And  whether  this  flash  of  news  be  false  or  true, 
So  r-he  wine  run,  and  there  be  revelry, 
Content  am  I.    Let  all  the  steeples  clash, 
Till  the  sun  dance,  as  upon  Easter  Day. 


[Exeunt. 


SCENE  III.— GREAT  HALL  IN  WHITEHALL. 

[A  t  the  far  end  a  dais.  On  this  three  chairs,  two  imder  one 
canopy  for  Mary  and  Philip,  another  on  the  right  of  these 
for  Pole.  Under  the  dais  on  Pole's  side,  ranged  along 
the  wall  J  sit  all  the  Spiritual  Peers,  and  along  the  wall  op- 
posite, all  the  Temporal.  The  Commons  on  cross  benches 
in  front,  a  line  of  approach  to  the  dais  between  them.  In 
the  foreground  Sir  Ralph  Baoenhall  atid  other  Mem- 
bers of  the  Commons.] 

First  Member. 

St.  AndreVs  day  ;  sit  close,  sit  close,  we  are  friends. 
Is  reconciled  the  word  ?  the  Pope  again  t 
It  must  be  thus  ;  and  yet,  cocksbody  !  how  strange 
That  Gardiner,  once  so  rne  with  all  of  us 
Against  this  foreign  marriage,  should  have  yielded 
So  utterly  ! — strange  !  >>ut  stranger  still  that  he, 
So  fierce  against  the  Headship  of  the  Pope, 
Should  play  the  second  actor  in  this  pageant 
That  brings  him  in  ;  such  a  cameleon  he  ! 

Second  Member. 

This  Gardiner  tum'd  his  coat  in  Henry's  time  ; 
The  serpent  that  hath  sloughed  will  slough  again. 

Third  Member. 
Tut,  then  we  all  are  serpents. 


i;; 


100  Queen  Mary.  [act  m. 

Second  Member. 

Speak  for  yourself. 

Thihd  Member. 

^  y,  and  for  Gardiner  !  being  Engl'sh  citizen, 
How  should  he  bear  a  bridegioom  out  of  Spain  ? 
The  Queen  would  have  him  !  being  English  churchman 
How  should  he  bear  the  head,ihip  of  the  Pope  1 
The  Queen  would  have  it !      Statesmen  that  are  wise 
.Shape  a  necessity,  as  the  sculptor  clay, 
To  their  own  model. 

Second  Member. 

Statesmen  that  are  wise 
Take  truth  herself  for  model,  what  say  you  ? 

[To  Sir  Ralph  Baoenhall. 


Bagenhall. 


We  talk  and  talk. 


First  Member. 

Ay,  and  what  use  to  talk  ? 
Philip's  no  sudden  alien — the  Queen's  husband. 
He's  hertn,  and  king,  or  will  be — ^yet  cocksbody  ! 
So  hated  here  !     I  watch'd  a  hive  of  late  ; 
My  seven-years'  friend  was  with  me,  my  young  boy 
Out  crept  a  wasp,  with  half  the  swarm  behind. 
"  Philip,"  says  he.     I  had  to  cuff  the  rogue 
For  infant  treason. 

Third  Member. 

But  they  say  that  bees, 
If  any  creeping  life  invade  their  hive 
Too  gross  to  be  thrust  out,  will  build  him  round. 
And  bind  him  in  from  harming  of  their  combs. 
And  Philip  by  these  articles  is  bound 
From  stirring  hand  or  foot  to  wrong  the  realm. 


GENHALL. 


SCENE   III.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Second  Member. 


101 


By  bonds  of  beeswax,  like  your  creeping  thing  ; 
But  your  wise  bees  had  stung  him  first  to  death. 

Third  Member. 

Hush,  hush  ! 

You  wrong  the  Chancellor  :  the  clauses  added 
To  that  same  treaty  which  the  emperor  sent  us 
Were  mainly  Gardiner's  :  that  no  foreigner 
Hold  office  in  the  household,  fleet,  forts,  army  ; 
That  if  the  Queen  should  die  without  a  child, 
The  bond  between  the  kingdoms  be  dissolved  ; 
That  Philip  should  not  mix  us  any  way 
With  his  French  wars — 

Second  Member. 

Ay,  ay,  but  what  security, 


Good  sir,  for  this,  if  Philip- 


Philip,  and  Pole. 


Third  Member. 

Peace — the  Queen, 

[All  rise  J  mid  stand. 

Enter  Mary,  Philip,  and  Pole. 

[Gardiner  conducts  them  to  the  three  chairs  of 
state.  Philip  sits  on  the  Queen's  left^ 
Pole  on  her  right. 

Gardiner. 

Our  short-lived  sun,  before  his  winter  plunge. 
Laughs  at  the  last  red  leaf,  and  Andrew's  Da^, 

Mart. 

Should  not  this  day  be  held  in  after  years 
More  solemn  than  of  old  ? 


*< 


^'f 


102 


[act  III. 


Queen  Mary. 

Philip. 

Madam,  my  wish 
Echoes  your  Majesty's. 

Pole. 
It  shall  be  so. 

Gardiner. 

Mine  echoes  both  your  Graces'  ;  (aside)  but  the  Pop 
Can  we  not  have  the  Catholic  church  as  well 
Without  as  with  the  Italian  ?  if  we  cannot, 
Why  then  the  Pope. 

My  lords  of  the  upper  house, 
And  ye,  my  masters,  of  the  lower  house, 
Do  ye  stand  fast  by  that  which  ye  resolved  ? 


We  do. 


Voices. 


Gardiner. 


And  be  you  all  one  mind  to  supplicate 

The  Legate  here  for  pardon,  and  acknowledge 

The  primacy  of  the  Pope  ? 

Voices. 

We  are  all  one  mind. 

Gardiner. 

Then  must  I  play  the  vassal  to  this  Pole.  [Aside. 

[He  draws  a  paper  from  under  his  robes  and  presents 

it  to  the  King  and  Queen,  who  look  through 

it  and  retun.  it  to  him  ;  then  ascends  a  tribune 

and  reads.  • 

We,  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal, 

And  Commons  here  in  Parliament  assembled, 

Presenting  the  whole  body  of  this  realm 


SCENE  III.] 


Queen  Mary. 


103 


Of  England,  and«dominions  of  the  same^ 

Do  ma]ke  most  humble  suit  unto  your  Majesties, 

In  our  own  name  and  that  of  all  the  state, 

That  by  your  gracious  means  and  intercession 

Our  supplication  be  exhibited 

To  the  Lord  Cardinal  Pole,  sent  here  as  Legate 

From  our  most  holy  father  Julius,  Pope, 

And  from  the  apostolic  see  of  Rome  ; 

And  do  declare  our  penitence  and  grief 

For  our  long  schism  and  disobedience. 

Either  in  making  laws  and  ordinances 

Against  the  Holy  Father's  primacy, 

Or  else  by  doing  or  by  speaking  aught 

Which  might  impugn  or  prejudice  the  same  ; 

By  this  our  supplication  promising. 

As  well  for  our  own  selves  as  all  the  realm. 

That  now  we  be  and  ever  shall  be  quick, 

Under  and  with  your  Majesties'  authorities. 

To  do  to  the  utmost  all  that  in  us  lies 

Towards  the  abrogation  and  repeal 

Of  all  such  laws  and  ordinances  made  ; 

Whereon  we  humbly  pray  your  Majesties, 

As  persons  undefiled  with  our  offence, 

So  to  set  forth  this  humble  suit  of  ours 

That  we  the  rather  by  your  intercession 

May  from  the  apostolic  see  obtain. 

Thro'  this  most  reverend  Father,  absolution. 

And  full  release  from  danger  of  all  censures 

Of  Holy  Church  that  we  be  fall'n  into, 

So  that  we  may,  as  children  penitent. 

Be  once  more  received  into  the  bosom 

And  unity  of  Universal  Church ; 

And  that  this  noble  reolm  thro'  after  years 

May  in  this  unity  and  obedience 

Unto  the  holy  see  and  reigning  Pope 

Serve  God  and  both  your  Majesties. 

Voices. 

^  Amen.  [All  sit. 

[He  again  presents  the  petition  to  the  King 
and  Queen,  who  hand  it  reverentially  to 

J*OLE. 


104 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  hi. 


Pole  (sitting). 

This  is  the  loveliest  day  that  ever  smiled 
On  England.     All  her  breath  s^'ould,  incense-like,     ^ 
Rise  to  the  heavens  in  grateful  praise  of  Him 
Who  now  recalls  her  to  His  ancient  fold. 
Lo  !  once  again  God  to  this  realm  hath  given 
A  token  of  His  more  especial  Grace  ; 
For  as  this  people  were  the  first  of  all 
The  islands  call'd  into  the  dawning  church 
Out  of  the  dead,  deep  night  of  heathendom, 
So  now  are  these  the  nrit  whom  God  hath  given 
Grace  to  repent  and  sorrow  for  their  schism  ; 
And  if  your  penitence  be  not  mockery. 
Oh  how  the  blessed  angels  who  rejoice 
Over  one  saved  do  triumph  at  thi«  hour 
In  the  reborn  salvation  of  a  lane' 

So  noble.  [A  pan^c. 

I    f  0.  **  dives  we  do  protest 
That  our  comndssion  is  to  ^    w,  .   v  larm  ; 
We  come  not  to  condemn  recoj  .cile  ; 

We  come  not  to  compel,  b^  ,  call  again  ; 
We  come  not  to  destroy,  but  edify ; 
Nor  yet  to  question  things  already  done  ; 
These  are  forgiven — matters  of  the  past — 
And  range  with  jetsam  and  with  offal  thrown 
Into  the  blind  sea  of  foi^etfuluess. 

[A  pause. 
Ye  have  reversed  the  attainder  laid  on  us 
By  him  who  sack'd  the  house  of  God  ;  and  we, 
Amplier  than  any  field  on  our  poor  earth 
Can  render  thanks  in  fruit  for  being  sown, 
Do  here  and  now  repay  you  sixty-fold, 
A  hundred,  yea  a  thousand  thousand-fold, 
With  heaven  for  earth. 

[Bising  and  stretching  forth  his  hands.  All  kneel 
hut  Sir  Ralph  Bagbnhall,  who  rises  and 
remains  standing. 

The  Lord  who  hath  redeemed  us 
With  His  own  blood,  and  wash'd  us  from  our  sins, 
To  purchase  for  Himself  a  stainless  bride  ; 


? 


SCENE  III.] 


Queen  Mary. 


105 


He,  whom  the  Father  hath  appointed  Head 

Of  all  His  church,  He  by  His  mercy  absolve  you  ! 

[A  pause. 
And  we  by  that  authority  Apostolic 
Given  unto  us,  his  Legate,  by  the  Pope, 
Our  Lord  and  Holy  Father,  Julius, 
God's  Vicar  and  Vicegerent  upon  earth. 
Do  here  absolve  you  and  deliver  you 
And  every  one  of  you,  and  all  the  realm 
And  its  dominions  from  all  heresy. 
All  schism,  and  from  all  and  every  censure. 
Judgment,  and  pain  accruing  thereupon  : 
And  also  we  restore  you  to  the  bosom 
And  unity  of  Universal  Church.    {Turning  to  Gardiner. 
Our  letters  of  commission  will  declare  this  plainlier. 

[Queen  heard  sobbing.  Cries  of  Amen  !  Amen  ! 
Some  of  the  members  embrace  one  another.  All 
but  Sir  Ralph  Bagenhall  pa^  out  into  the 
neighbouring  chapel^  whence  is  heard  the  Te 
Deum. 


I 


Baoenxall. 

We  strove  against  the  papacy  from  the  first, 

In  William's  time,  in  our  first  Edward's  time, 

And  in  my  master  Henry's  time  ;  but  now, 

The  unity  of  Universal  Church, 

Mary  would  have  it ;  and  this  Gardiner  follows  ; 

The  unity  of  Universal  Hell, 

Philip  would  have  it ;  and  this  Gardiner  follows  ! 

A  Parliament  of  imitative  apes  ! 

Sheep  at  the  gap  which  Gardiner  takes,  who  not 

Believes  the  Pope,  nor  any  of  them  believe — 

These  spaniel-Spaniard  English  of  the  time, 

Who  rub  their  fawning  noses  in  the  dust. 

For  that  is  Philip's  gold-dust,  and  adore 

This  Vicar  of  their  Vicar.     Would  I  had  been 

Bom  Spaniard  !  I  had  held  my  head  up  then. 

I  am  ashamed  that  I  am  Bagenhall, 

English. 


t. 


106  Queen  Mary. 

Enter  Officer. 

Officer. 
Sir  Ralph  Bagenhall. 

Baqenhall. 

What  of  that  ? 

Officer. 

You  were  the  one  sole  man  in  either  house 
Who  stood  upright  when  both  the  houses  fell. 


[act  ni. 


The  houses  fell ! 


Before  the  Legate. 


Baoenhall. 

Officer. 

I  mean  the  houses  knelt 

Bagenhall. 


Do  not  scrimp  your  phrase, 
But  stretch  it  wider  ;  say  when  England  fell. 

Officer. 
I  say  you  were  the  one  sole  man  who  stood. 

Bagenhall. 

I  am  the  one  sole  man  in  either  house, 
Perchance  in  England,  loves  her  like  a  son. 

Officer. 

Well,  you  one  man,  because  you  stood  upright, 
Her  Grace  the  Queen  commands  you  to  the  Tower, 


SCENE  III.]  Queen  Mary.  107 

Baoenhall. 
As  traitor,  or  as  heretic,  or  for  what  ? 

Officer. 

If  any  man  in  any  way  would  be 

The  one  man  he  shall  be  so  to  his  cost. 

Baoenhall. 
What !  will  she  have  my  head  ? 

Officer. 

A  round  fine  likelier. 
Your  pardon.  [Calling  to  A  ttendant 

By  the  river  to  the  Tower. 

[Exeunt. 


■■'.•M,, 


>       -J 


SCENE  IV.— WHITEHALL.    A  ROOM  IN  THE 

PALACE. 

Mary,  Gardiner,  Pole,  Paget,  Bonner,  &c. 


l; 


Mary. 

The  King  and  I,  my  Lords,  now  that  all  traitors 
Against  our  royal  state  have  lost  the  heads 
Wherewith  they  plotted  in  their  treasonous  malice. 
Have  talk'd  together,  and  are  well  agreed 
That  those  old  statutes  touching  Lollardism 
To  bring  the  heretic  to  the  stake,  should  be 
No  longer  a  dead  letter,  but  requicken'd. 

One  of  the  Council. 

Why,  what  hath  fluster'd  Gardiner  ?  how  he  rubs 
His  forelock. 


f  ' .  ;^.-\  t 


Sli  !, 


108 


Queen  Ma/ry. 
Paget. 


[act   III. 


I  have  changed  a  word  with  him 
In  coming,  and  may  change  a  word  again. 

Gardiner. 

Madcm,  your  Highness  is  our  sun,  the  King 

And  ycm  together  our  two  suns  in  one  ; 

And  BO  the  beams  of  both  may  shine  upon  us, 

The  faith  that  seem'd  to  droop  will  feel  your  light, 

Lift  head,  and  flourish  ;  yet  not  light  alone, 

There  must  be  heat — there  must  be  heat  enough 

To  scorch  and  wither  heresy  to  the  root. 

For  what  saith  Christ  ?    "  Compel  them  to  come  in." 

And  what  saith  Paul ?    "I  would  they  were  cut  off 

That  trouble  you."    Let  the  dead  letter  live  ! 

Trace  it  in  fire,  that  all  the  louts  to  whom 

Their  A  B  C  is  darkness,  clowns  and  grooms 

May  read  it  !  so  you  quash  rebellion  too. 

For  heretic  and  traitor  are  all  one  : 

Two  vipers  of  one  breed — an  amphisboena. 

Each  end  a  sting  :  Let  the  dead  letter  bum  ! 

Paget. 

Yet  there  be  some  disloyal  Catholics, 
And  many  heretics  loyal ;  heretic  throats 
Cried  no  God-bJess-her  to  the  Lady  Jane, 
But  shouted  in  Queen  Mary.     So  there  be 
Some  traitor-heretic,  there  is  axe  and  cord. 
To  take  the  lives  of  others  that  are  loyal, 
And  by  the  churchman's  pitiless  doom  of  fire. 
Were  but  a  thankless  policy  in  the  crown, 
Ay,  and  against  itself  ;  for  there  are  many. 

Mary. 

If  we  could  bum  out  heresy,  my  Lord  Paget, 
We  reck  not  tho'  we  lost  this  crown  of  England — ^ 
Ay  !  tho'  it  were  ten  Englands ! 


aCENB   IV.] 


Queen  Mary. 


Gardiner. 


109 


Right,  your  Grace. 
Paget,  you  are  all  for  this  poor  life  of  ours, 
And  care  but  little  for  the  life  to  be. 

Paget. 

I  have  some  time,  for  curiousness,  my  Lord, 
Watch'd  children  playing  at  their  life  to  be. 
And  cruel  at  it,  killing  helpless  flies  ; 
Such  is  our  time — all  times  for  aught  I  know. 

Gardiner. 

We  kill  the  heretics  that  sting  the  soul — 

They,  with  right  reason,  flies  that  prick  the  flesh. 

Paobt. 

They  had  not  reach'd  right  reason ;  little  children  ! 
They  kill'd  but  for  their  pleasure  ai*d  the  power 
They  felt  in  killing. 

Gardiner. 

A  spice  of  Satan,  ha  ! 
Why,  good  !  what  then  ?  granted  ! — we  are  fallen  creatures  1 
Look  to  your  Bible,  Paget !  we  are  fallen. 

Paget. 

I  am  but  of  the  laity,  my  Lord  Bishop, 
And  may  not  read  your  Bible,  yet  I  found 
One  day,  a  wholesome  scripture,  ''  Little  children. 
Love  one  another.'' 

Gardiner. 

Did  you  find  a  Scripture, 
"  I  come  not  to  bring  peace  but  a  sword."    The  sword 
Is  in  her  Grace's  hand  to  smito  with.     Paget, 
You  stand  up  here  to  fight  for  heresy, 


mtJ^*  f  - 


110 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  ni. 


You  are  more  than  guess'd  at  as  a  heretic, 
And  on  the  steep-up  track  of  the  true  faith 
Your  lapses  are  far  seen. 

Paget. 
The  faultless  Gardiner  ! 

Mary. 
You  brawl  beyond  the  question  ;  speak,  Lord  Legate. 

Pole. 

Indeed,  I  cannot  follow  with  your  Grace, 
Rather  would  say — the  shepherd  doth  not  kill 
The  sheep  that  wander  from  his  flock,  but  sends 
His  careful  dog  to  bring  them  to  the  fold. 
Look  to  the  Netherlands,  wherein  have  been 
Such  holocausts  of  heresy  !  to  what  end  ? 
For  yet  the  faith  is  not  established  there . 


The  end's  not  come. 


Gardiner. 


Pole. 


No— nor  this  way  will  come. 
Seeing  there  lie  two  ways  to  every  end, 
A  better  and  a  worse — the  worse  is  here 
To  persecute,  because  to  persecute 
Makes  a  faith  hated,  and  is  furthermore 
No  perfect  witness  of  a  perfect  faith 
In  him  who  persecutes  :  when  men  are  tost 
On  tides  of  strange  opinion,  and  not  sure 
Of  their  own  selves,  they  are  wroth  with  their  own  selves, 
And  thence  with  others  ;  then,  who  lights  the  faggot ) 
Not  the  full  faith,  no,  but  the  lurking  doubt. 
Old  Rome,  that  first  made  martyrs  in  the  Church, 
Trembled  f o"  her  own  gods,  for  these  were  trembling — 
But  when  did  jur  Rome  tremble  ? 


SOBNE   IV.] 


Queen  Mary. 


Ill 


Paget. 


Id  Henry's  time  and  Edward's  '^ 

Pole. 


Did  she  not 


'  ■( 


What,  my  Lord  ! 
The  Church  on  Peter's  rock  ?  never  !  I  have  seen 
A  pine  in  Italy  that  cast  its  shadow 
Athwart  a  cataract ;  firm  stood  the  pine — 
The  cataract  shook  the  shadow.     To  my  mind, 
The  cataract  typed  the  headlong  plunge  and  f  sdl 
Of  heresy  to  the  pit :  the  pine  was  Rome. 
You  see,  my  Lords, 

It  was  the  shadow  of  the  Church  that  trembled  ; 
Your  church  was  but  the  shadow  of  a  church, 
Wanting  the  triple  mitre. 


m 


Here  be  tropes* 


Gabdineb  {miUtering). 


Pole. 


And  tropes  are  good  to  clothe  a  naked  truth,  .     . 

And  make  it  look  more  seemly. 

Gardiner. 

Tropes  again  ! 

Pole. 

You  are  hard  to  please.     Then  without  tropes,  my  Lord. 

An  overmuch  severeness,  I  repeat, 

When  faith  is  wavering  makes  the  waverer  pass 

Into  more  settled  hatred  oi'  the  doctrines 

Of  those  who  rule,  which  hatred  by-and-by 

Involves  the  ruler  (thus  there  springs  to  l^ht 

That  Centaur  of  a  monstrous  Commonweal, 

The  traitor-heretic)  then  tho'  some  may  quail, 

Yet  others  are  that  dare  the  stake  and  fire, 


! 


;  HI 


<«  -I 


iHi 


112 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  II r. 


And  there  strong  torment  bravely  borne,  begets 

An  admiration  and  an  indignation, 

And  hot  desire  to  imitate  ;  so  the  plague 

Of  schism  spreads  ;  were  there  but  three  or  four 

Of  these  misleaders,  yet  I  would  not  say  * 

Bum  !  and  we  cannot  bum  whole  towns  ;  they  are  many, 

As  my  Lord  Pagetlsays. 

Gabdineb. 
Yet  my  Lord  Cardinal — 

Pole. 

I  am  your  Legate  ;  please  you  let  me  finish, 
Methinks  that  under  our  Queen's  regimen 
We  might  go  softlier  than  with  crimson  rowel 
And  streaming  lash.     When  Herod-Henry  first 
Began  to  batter  at  your  English  Church, 
This  was  the  cause,  and  hence  the  judgment  on  her. 
She  seethed  with  such  adulteries  ;  and  the  lives 
Of  many  among  yo  ir  churchmen  were  so  foul 
That  heaven  wept  and  earth  blush'd.     I  would  advise 
That  we  should  thoroughly  cleanse  the  Church  within 
Before  these  bitter  statutes  be  requicken'd. 
So  after  that,  when  she  once  more  is  seen 
White  as  the  light,  the  spotless  bride  of  Christ, 
Like  Christ  himself  on  Tabor,  possibly 
The  Lutheran  may  be  won  to  her  again  ; 
Till  when,  my  Lords,  I  counsel  tolerance. 

Gabdineb. 

What  if  a  mad  dog  bit  your  hand,  my  Lord, 

Would  you  not  chop  the  bitten  finger  oflf,  ' 

Lest  your  whole  body  should  madden  with  the  poison  ? 

I  would  not,  were  I  Queen,  tolerate  the  heretic. 

No,  not  an  hour.     The  ruler  of  a  land 

Is  bounden  by  his  power  and  place  to  see 

His  people  be  not  poison'd.     Tolerate  them  ! 

Why  ?  do  they  tolerate  you  ?    Nay,  many  of  them 

Would  bum — have  burnt  each  other ;  call  they  not 


SCENE  IV.] 


Queen  Mary. 


113 


The  one  true  faith,  a  loathgome  idol-worship  ? 

Beware,  Lord  Legate,  of  a  heavier  crime 

Than  heresy  is  itself  ;  beware  1  say, 

Lest  men  accuse  you  of  indifference 

To  all  faiths,  all  religion  ;  for  you  know 

Right  well  that  you  yourself  have  been  supposed 

Tainted  with  Lutheranism  in  Italy. 

Pole  (angered). 

But  you,  my  Lord,  beyond  all  supposition, 
In  clear  and  open  day  were  congruent 
With  that  vile  Cranmer  in  the  accurs  1  lie 
Of  good  Queen  Catherine's  divorce — the  spring 
Of  all  those  evils  thai  have  flowed  upon  us  ; 
For  you  yourself  have  truckled  to  the  tjnrant, 
And  done  your  best  to  bastardise  our  Queen, 
For  which  God's  righteous  judgment  fell  upon  you 
In  your  five  years  of  imprisonment,  my  Lord, 
Under  young  Edward.    Who  so  bolster'd  up 
The  gross  King's  headship  of  the  Church,  or  more 
Denied  the  Holy  Father  ! 

Gaediner. 

Ha !  what  !  eh  ? 
But  you,  my  Lord,  a  polish'd  gentleman, 
A  bookman,  flying  from  the  heat  and  tussle, 
You  lived  among  your  vines  and  oranges, 
In  your  soft  Italy  yonder  !     You  were  sent  for, 
You  were  appeal'd  to,  but  you  still  preferr'd 
Your  learned  leisure.     As  for  what  I  did 
I  suffered  and  repented.    You,  Lord  Legate   . 
And  CardinpJ-Deacon,  have  not  now  to  learn 
That  even  St.  Peter  in  his  time  of  fear 
Denied  his  master,  ay,  and  thrice,  my  Lord. 


Pole. 
But  »0i.  for  five-and-twenty  years,  my  Lord, 
U 


114 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  III. 


Gardtnbr. 

Ha  !  good  !  it  seems  then  I  was  summoned  hither 

But  to  be  mook'd  and  baited.     Speak,  friend  Bonner, 

And  tell  this  learned  Legate  he  lacks  zeal. 

The  Church's  evil  is  not  as  the  King's, 

Cannot  be  heal'd  by  stroking.    The  mad  I  ' 

Must  have  the  cautery — tell  him — and  at  once. 

What  would'st  thou  do  had'st  thou  his  power,  thou 

That  layest  so  long  in  heretic  bonds  with  me. 

Would'st  thou  not  bum  and  blast  them  root  and  branch  ? 

Bonner. 

Ay,  after  you,  my  Lord. 

Gardiner. 
Nay,  God's  passion,  before  me  !  speak. 

Bonner. 
I  am  on  fire  until  I  see  them  fiame. 

Gardiner. 

Ay,  the  psalm-singing  weavers,  cobblers,  scum-  - 
But  this  most  noble  prince  Plantagenet, 
Our  good  Queen's  cousin — dallying  over  seas 
Even  when  his  brother's,  nay,  his  noble  mother's. 
Head  fell— 

Pole. 

Peace,  madman  ! 
Thou  stirrest  up  a  grief  thou  can'st  not  fathom. 
Thou  Christian  Bishop,  thou  Lord  Chancellor 
Of  England  !  no  more  rein  upon  thine  anger 
Than  any  child  !    Thou  mak'st  me  much  ashamed 
That  I  was  for  a  moment  wroth  at  thee. 

Mary. 

1  come  for  counsel  anc.  ye  give  me  feuds. 
Like  dogs  that  set  to  watch  their  master's  gate, 


SCENE  IV.] 


Queen  Mary. 


115 


Fall,  when  the  thief  is  eVn  within  the  walls 

To  worrying  one  another.     My  Lord  Chancellor, 

You  have  an  old  trick  of  offending  us  ; 

And  but  that  you  are  art  and  part  with  us 

In  purging  heresy,  well  we  might,  for  this 

Your  violence  and  much  roughness  to  the  Legate, 

Have  shut  you  from  our  counsels.     Cousin  Pole, 

You  are  fresh  from  brighter  lands.     Retire  with  me. 

His  Highness  and  myself  (so  you  allow  us) 

Will  let  you  learn  in  peace  and  privacy 

What  power  this  cooler  sun  of  England  hath 

In  breeding  Godless  vermin.     And  pray  Heaven 

That  you  may  see  according  to  our  sight. 

Come,  cousin.  [Exeunt  Queen  and  Pole,  d'C. 

Gardiner. 

Pole  has  the  Plantagenet  face, 
But  not  the  force  made  them  our  mightiest  kings. 
Fine  eyes — but  melancholy,  irresolute — 
A  fine  beard,  Bonner,  a  very  full  fine  beard. 
But  a  weak  mouth,  an  indeterminate — ha  ? 

Bonner. 
Well,  a  weak  mouth,  perchance. 

Gardiner. 

And  not  like  thine 
To  gorge  a  heretic  whole,  roasted  or  raw. 

Bonner. 

I'd  do  my  best,  my  Lord ;  but  yet  the  Legate 
Is  here  as  Pope  and  Master  of  the  Church, 
And  if  he  go  not  with  you — 

Gardiner. 

Tut,  Master  Bishop, 
Our  bashful  Legate,  saw'st  not  how  he  flushed  ? 
Touch  him  upon  his  old  heretical  talk. 


116 


ill 


^  i 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  III. 


He'll  burn  a  diocese  to  prove  his  orthodoxy. 

And  let  him  call  me  truckler.     In  those  times, 

Thou  .knowest  we  had  to  dodge,  or  duck,  or  die ; 

I  kept  my  head  for  use  of  Holy  Church  ; 

And  see  you,  we  shall  have  to  dodge  again, 

And  let  the  Pope  trample  our  rights,  and  plunge 

His  foreign  fist  into  our  island  Church 

To  plump  the  leaner  pouch  of  Italy. 

For  a  time,  for  a  time. 

Why  ?  that  these  statutes  may  be  put  in  force. 

And  that  His  fan  may  thoroughly  purge  His  floor. 

Bonner. 
So  then  you  hold  the  Pope — 

Gardiner.  , 

I  hold  the  Pope  ! 
What  do  I  hold  him?  what  do  I  hold  the  Pope  ? 
Come,  come,  the  morsel  stuck — this  Cardinal's  fault — 
I  have  gulpt  it  down.    I  am  wholly  for  the  Pope, 
Utterly  and  altogether 'for  the  Pope, 
The  Eternal  Peter  of  the  changeless  chair, 
Crown'd  slave  of  slaves,  F~\d  mitred  king  of  kings, 
God  upon  earth  !  what  more  ?  what  would  you  have  ? 
Hence,  let's  be  gone. 

Enter  Usher. 

Usher. 

Well  that  you  be  not  gone, 
My  Lord.     The  Queen,  most  wroth  at  first  wiui  you, 
Is  now  content  to  grant  you  full  forgiveness, 
So  that  you  crave  full  pardon  of  the  Legate. 
I  am  sent  to  fetch  you. 

Gardiner. 

Doth  Pole  jrield,  sir,  ha ! 
Did  you  hear  'em  1  were  you  by  ? 


SCENE   IV.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Usher. 


117 


I  cannot  tell  yon, 
His  bearing  is  so  courtly-delicate  ; 
And  yet  methinks  he  falters  :  their  two  Graces 
Do  so  dear-cousin  and  royal-cousin  him, 
So  press  on  him  the  duty  which  as  Legate 
He  owes  himself,  and  with  such  royal  smiles — 

Gabdinbr. 

Smiles  that  bum  men.     Bonner,  it  will  be  carried. 

He  falters,  ha  ?  '  fore  God  we  change  and  change  ; 

Men  now  are  bow'd  and  old,  the  doctors  tell  you, 

At  three-score  years  ;  then  if  we  change  at  aU 

We  needs  must  do  it  quickly  ;  it  is  an  age 

Of  brief  life,  and  brief  purpose,  and  brief  patience. 

As  I  have  shown  to-day.     I  am  sorry  for  it 

If  Pole  be  like  to  turn.     Our  old  friend  Cranmer, 

Your  more  especial  love,  hath  tum'd  so  often, 

He  knows  not  where  he  stands,  which,  if  this  pass, 

We  two  shall  have  to  teach  him  ;  let  'em  look  to  it, 

Cranmer  and  Hooper,  Ridley  and  Latimer, 

Kogers  and  Ferrar,  for  their  time  is  come, 

Their  hour  is  hard  at  hand,  their  "  dies  Iree," 

Their  "  dies  Ilia,"  which  will  test  their  sect. 

I  feel  it  but  a  duty — you  will  find  in  it 

Pleasure  as  well  as  duty,  worthy  Bonner, — 

To  test  their  sect.     Sir,  I  attend  the  Queen 

To  crave  most  humble  pardon — of  her  most 

Royal,  Infallible,  Papal  Legate-cousin. 

[Exeunt. 


SCENE    v.— WOODSTOCK. 

Elizabeth,  Lady  in  Waiting. 

Ladt. 

The  colours  of  our  Queen  are  green  and  white. 
These  fields  are  only  green,  they  make  me  gape. 


i 


M     I 


118  Queen  Mary.  [act  m. 

Elizabeth. 
There's  whitethorn,  girl. 

Lady. 

Ay,  for  an  hour  in  May. 
But  court  is  always  May,  buds  out  in  masques, 
Breaks  into  feathered  merriments,  and  flowers 
In  silken  pageants.     Why  do  they  keep  us  here  ? 
Why  still  suspect  your  Grace  ? 

Elizabeth. 

Hard  upon  both. 
[Writes  on  tlie  window  with  a  diamond. 

Much  suspected,  of  me 
Nothing  proven  can  be. 

Quoth  Elizabeth,  prisoner. 

Lady. 
What  hath  your  Highness  written  ? 

Elizabeth. 

A  true  rhyme. 

Lady. 
Cut  with  a  diamond  ;  so  to  last  like  truth. 

Elizabeth. 
Ay,  if  truth  last. 

Lady. 

But  truth,  they  say,  will  out, 
So  it  must  last.     It  is  not  like  a  word, 
That  comes  and  goes  in  uttering. 


[act  III. 


May. 


re? 


SCENE  v.] 


Queen  Mar^y. 
Elizabeth. 


119 


Truth,  a  word  ! 
The  very  Truth  and  very  Word  are  one. 
But  truth  of  story,  which  I  glanced  at,  girl, 
Is  like  a  word  that  comes  from  olden  days, 
And  passes  thro'  the  peoples  :  every  tongue 
Alters  it  passing,  till  it  spells  and  speaks 
Quite  other  than  at  first. 

Lady. 
I  do  not  follow. 


I  diamond. 


oner. 


me. 


Elizabeth. 

How  many  names  in  the  long  sweep  of  time 
That  so  foreshortens  greatness,  may  but  hang 
On  the  chance  mention  of  some  fool  that  once 
Brake  bread  with  us,  perhaps  ;  and  my  poor  chronicle 
Is  but  of  glass.     Sir  Henry  Bedingfield 
May  split  it  for  a  spite. 

Lady. 

God  grant  it  last, 
And  witness  to  your  Grace's  innocence, 
Till  doomsday  melt  it. 

Elizabeth. 

Or  a  second  fire. 
Like  that  which  crackled  underfoot 
And  in  this  very  chamber,  fuse  the  glass, 
And  char  us  back  again  into  the  dust 
We  spring  from.     Never  peacock  against  rain 
Scream'd  as  you  did  for  water. 


)Ut, 


Lady. 

And  I  got  it. 
I  woke  Sir  Henry — and  he's  true  to  you — 
I  read  his  honest  horror  in  his  eyes. 


120 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  hi. 


Or  true  to  you  ? 


Elizabeth. 


Lady. 


Sir  Henry  Bedingfield ! 
T  will  have  no  man  true  to  me,  your  Grace, 
But  one  that  pares  his  nails  ;  to  me  ?  the  clown  ! 
For,  like  his  cloak,  his  manners  want  the  nap 
And  gloss  of  court ;  but  of  this  fire  he  says. 
Nay  swears,  it  was  no  wicked  wilfulness, 
Only  a  natural  chance. 


'    « 


€ii' 


Elizabeth. 

A  chance — perchance 
One  of  those  wicked  wilfuls  that  men  make, 
Nor  shame  to  call  it  nature.     Nay,  I  know 
They  hunt  my  blood.     Save  for  my  daily  range 
Among  the  pleasant  fields  of  Holy  Writ 
I  might  despair.     But  there  hath  some  one  come  ; 
The  house  is  all  in  movement.     Hence  and  see. 

[Exit  Lady. 

Milkmaid  (singmg  without). 

Shame  upon  you,  Robin, 

8hame  upon  you  now  ! 
Kiss  me  would  you  ?  with  my  hands 

Milking  the  cow  ? 

Daisies  grow  again, 

Kingcups  blow  again, 
And  you  came  and  kiss'd  me  milking  the  cow. 

'  Robin  came  behind  me, 

Kiss'd  me  well  I  vow  ; 
Cuflf  him  could  I  ?  with  my  hands 

Milking  the  cow  ? 

Swallows  fly  again. 

Cuckoos  cry  again, 
And  you  came  and  kiss'd  me  milking  the  cow. 


ftCRNE  v.] 


Queen  Mary. 


121 


Come,  Robin,  Robin, 

Come  and  kiss  me  now ; 
Help  it  can  I  ?  with  my  hands 

Milking  the  cow  ? 

Ringdoves  coo  again, 

All  things  woo  again, 
Come  behind  and  kiss  me  milking  the  cow  ? 

Elizabeth. 

Right  honest  and  red-cheek*d  ;  Robin  rras  violent, 

And  she  "was  crafty — a  sweet  violence, 

And  a  sweet  craft.     I  would  I  were  a  milkmaid, 

To  sing,  love,  marry,  chum,  brew,  bake,  and  die, 

Then  have  my  simple  headstone  by  the  church. 

And  all  things  lived  and  ended  honestly. 

I  could  not  if  I  would.    1  am  Harry's  daughter  : 

Gardiner  would  have  my  head.    They  are  not 

sweet. 
The  violence  and  the  craft  that  do  divide 
The  world  of  nature  ;  what  is  weak  must  lie  ; 
The  lion  needs  but  roar  to  guard  his  young ; 
The  lapwing  lies,  says  "  here"  when  they  are  there. 
Threaten  the  child  ;  **  I'll  scourge  you  if  you  did  it." 
What  weapon  hath  the  child,  save  his  soft  tongue, 
To  say  **  I  did  not  ?"  and  my  rodV  the  block. 
I  never  lay  my  head  upon  the  pillow 
But  that  I  think,  *'  Wilt  thou  lie  there  to-morrow  ?" 
How  oft  the  falling  axe,  that  never  fell, 
Hath  shock'd  me  back  into  the  daylight  truth 
That  it  may  fall  to-day  !    Those  damp,  black,  dead 
Nights  in  the  Tower  ;  dead — with  the  fear  of  death — 
Too  dead  ev'n  for  a  death-watch  !    Toll  of  a  bell. 
Stroke  of  a  clock,  the  scurrying  of  a  rat 
Affrighted  me,  and  then  delighted  me. 
For  there  was  life — and  there  was  life  in  death — 
The  little  murder'd  princes,  in  a  pale  light. 
Rose  hand  in  hand,  and  whisper'd,  "come  away, 
The  civil  wars  are  gone  for  evermore  : 
Thou  last  of  all  the  Tudors,  come  away. 
With  us  is  peace  ! "    The  last  1    It  was  a  dream  ; 
I  must  not  dream,  not  wink,  but  watch.     She  has  gone, 
Maid  Marian  to  her  Robin — by-and-by 


122 


i!ti  1 1 
1 
1 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  in 


Both  happy  !  a  fox  may  filch  a  hen  by  nighty 

And  make  a  morning  outcry  in  the  yard  ; 

But  the»*e's  no  Renard  here  to  **  catch  her  tripping." 

Catch  uie  who  can  ;  yet,  sometimes  I  have  wish'd 

That  I  were  caught,  and  killed  away  at  once 

Out  of  the  flutter.    The  gray  rogue,  Gardiner, 

Went  on  his  knees,  and  pray'd  me  to  confess 

In  Wyatt's  business,  and  to  cast  myself 

Upon  the  good  Queen's  mercy  ;  ay,  when  my  Lord  ? 

God  save  ttie  Queen.    My  jailor — 

Enter  Sir  Hexbt  Bedinofibld. 

Bedingfield. 

One,  whose  bolts, 
That  jail  you  from  frcj  life,  bar  you  from  death. 
There  haunt  some  Papist  ruffians  hereabout 
Would  murder  you. 

Elizabeth. 

I  thank  yon  heartily,  sir. 
But  I  am  royal,  tho'  your  prisoner, 
And  God  hath  blest  or  cursed  me  with  a  nose — 
Your  boots  are  from  the  horses. 

Bedingfieid. 

Ay,  my  Lady. 
When  next  there  comes  a  missive  from  the  Queen 
It  shall  be  all  m^  study  for  one  hour 
To  rose  and  lavender  my  horsiness, 
Before  I  dare  to  glance  upon  your  Grace. 

Elizabeth. 

A  missive  from  the  Queen  :  last  time  she  wrote, 
I  had  like  to  have  lost  my  life  :  it  takes  my  breath  : 
O  God,  sir,  do  you  J^ok  upon  your  boots, 
Are  you  so  small  a  man  ?    Help  me  :  what  think  you, 
Is  it  life  or  death  ? 


f :  1  --!i 


SCENE    v.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Bedinofield. 


123 


I  thought  not  on  my  boots  ; 
The  devil  take  all  boots  were  ever  made 
Since  man  went  barefoot.     See,  T  lay  it  here, 
For  I  will  come  no  nearer  to  your  Grace  ; 

[Laying  down  the  letter. 
And,  whether  it  bring  you  bitter  news  or  sweet, 
And  God  have  given  your  Grace  a  nose,  o^  not, 
I'll  help  you,  if  I  may. 

Elizabeth. 

Your  pardon,  then  ; 
It  is  the  heat  and  narrowness  of  the  cage 
That  makes  the  captive  testy  ;  with  free  wing 
The  world  were  all  one  Araby.     Leave  me  now. 
Will  you,  companion  to  myself,  sir  ? 

Bedingfield. 


Will  I? 
With  roost  exceeding  willingness,  I  will ; 
You  know  I  never  come  till  I  be  called. 

Elizabeth. 


[Exit 


It  lies  there  folded  :  is  there  venom  in  it  ? 
A  snake — and  if  I  touch  it,  it  may  sting. 
Come,  come,  the  worst ! 
Best  wisdom  is  to  know  the  worst  at  once. 

[Reads : 
**  It  is  the  King's  wish,  that  you  should  wed  Prince 
Philibert  of  Savoy.    You  are  to  come  to  Court  on  the  instant ; 
and  think  of  this  in  your  coming. 

"Mary  the  Queen." 

Think  !  I  have  many  thoughts  ; 

I  think  there  may  be  birdlime  here  for  me  ; 

I  think  they  fain  would  have  me  from  the  realm  ; 

I  think  the  Queen  may  never  bear  a  child  ; 

I  think  that  I  may  be  some  tiino  the  Queen, 

Then,  Queen  indeed  :  no  forei;^.  prince  or  priest 


%i 


.    I 


124 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  III. 


Should  fill  my  throne,  myself  upon  the  steps. 

I  think  I  will  not  marry  anyone, 

Specially  not  this  landless  Philibert 

Of  Savoy  ;  but,  if  Philip  menace  me, 

I  think  that  I  will  play  with  Philibert —  "   ' 

As  once  the  holy  father  did  with  mine. 

Before  my  father  married  my  good  mother — 

For  fear  of  Spain. 

Enter  Lady. 

Lady. 

0  Lord  !  your  Grace,  your  Grace 
I  feel  so  happy  :  it  seems  that  we  shall  fly 
These  bald,  blank  fields,  and  dance  into  the  sun 
That  shines  on  princes, 

Elizabeth. 

Yet,  a  moment  since, 
I  wish'd  myself  the  milkmaid  singing  here. 
To  kiss  and  cuff  among  the  birds  and  flowers — 
A  right  rough  life  and  healthful. 

Lady. 

But  the  wench 
Hath  her  own  troubles  ;  she  is  weeping  now ; 
For  the  wrong  Robin  took  her  at  her  word . 
Then  the  cow  kicked,  and  all  her  milk  was  spUt. 
Your  Highness  such  a  milkmaid  ? 


Elizabeth. 


My  Robins  and  my  cows  in  sweeter  order 
Had  I  been  such. 


I  had  kept 


L4DY  (slyly). 

And  had  your  Grace ja  Robin., 


SCENE   VI.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Elizabbth. 


125 


Oome,  come,  you  are  chill  iie^  ;  yon  want  the  sun 
That  shines  at  court ;  make  ready  for  the  journey. 
Pray  God,  we  'scape  the  sunstroke.     Ready  at  once. 

[Exeunt. 


SCENE  VI.— LONDON.      A  ROOM  IN  THE  PALACE. 
Lord  Petbe  and  Lo&d  William  Howahd. 

Petbjs. 

Ton  cannot  see  the  Queen.    Ren^rd  denied  her. 
Ev'n  now  to  me. 

Howard. 

Their  Flemish  go-between 
And  all  in-all.     I  came  to  thank  her  Majesty 
For  freeing  my  friend  Bagenhall  from  the  Tower ; 
A  grace  to  me  !  Mercy,  that  herb-of -grace, 
Flowers  now  but  seldom. 

Petbe. 

Only  now  perhaps, 
Because  the  Queen  hath  been  three  days  in  tears 
For  Philip's  going — like  the  wild  hedge-rose 
Of  a  soft  winter,  possible,  not  probable. 
However,  you  have  proven  it. 


HOWAJID. 


I  must  see  her. 


Enter  Rinabd. 

Rekabd. 

My  Lords,  you  cannot  see  her  Majesty. 


rr 

r 

P^      ■:<! 

•1 

I          } 

1          3 

126 


Queen  Mary. 
Howard. 


[act  III. 


Why  then  the  King  !  for  I  would  have  him  bring  it 
Home  to  the  leisure  wisdom  of  his  Queen, 
Before  he  go,  that  since  these  statutes  past, 
Gardiner  out-Gardiners  Gardiner  in  his  heat, 
Bonner  cannot  out-Bonner  his  own  self — 
Beast ! — but  they  play  with  fire  as  children  do, 
And  bum  the  house.     I  know  that  these  are  breeding 
A  fierce  resolve  and  fixt  heart-hate  in  men 
Against  the  King,  the  Queen,  the  Holy  Father, 
The  faith  itself.    Can  I  not  see  him  ? 

Benabd. 

Not  now. 
And  in  all  this,  my  Lord,  her  Majesty 
Is  flint  of  flint,  you  may  strike  fire  from  her, 
Not  hope  to  melt  her.     I  will  give  your  message. 

{Exeimt  Petrb  and  Howard. 

Enter  Philip  {musing). 

Philip. 

She  will  not  have  Prince  PhUibert  of  Savoy, 

I  talked  with  her  in  vain — says  she  will  live 

And  die  true  maid — a  goodly  creature  too. 

Would  she  had  been  the  Queen  !  yet  she  must  have  him  ; 

She  troubles  England  :  that  she  breathes  in  England 

Is  life  and  lungs  to  every  rebel  birth 

That  passes  out  of  embryo. 

Simon  Benard  ! — 
This  Howard,  whom  they  fear,  what  was  he  sa3riiig  ? 

Renard. 

What  your  imperial  father  said,  my  liege. 
To  deal  with  heresy  gentlier.     Gardiner  bums, 
And  Bonner  bums  ;  and  it  would  seem  this  people 
Care  more  for  our  brief  life  in  their  wet  land, 
Than  yours  in  happier  Spain.     I  told  my  Lord 


SCENE  VI.] 


Queen  Mary. 


127 


He  should  not  vex  her  Highness  ;  she  would  say 
These  are  the  means  God  works  with,  that  His  church 
May  flourish. 

Philip. 

Ay,  sir,  but  in  statesmanship 
To  strike  too  soon  is  oft  to  miss  the  blow. 
Thou  knowest  I  bad  my  chaplain,  Castro,  preach 
Against  these  burnings. 

Benard. 

And  the  Emperor 
Approved  you,  and  when  last  he  wrote,  declared 
His  comfort  in  your  Grace  that  you  were  bland 
And  affable  to  men  of  all  estates. 
In  hope  to  charm  them  from  their  hate  of  Spain. 

Philip. 

In  hope  to  crush  all  heresy  under  Spain. 

But,  Benard,  I  am  sicker  staying  here 

Than  any  sea  could  make  me  passing  hence, 

Tho^  I  be  ever  deadly  sick  at  sea. 

So  sick  am  I  with  biding  fqr  this  child. 

Is  it  the  fashion  in  this  clime  for  women 

To  go  twelve  months  in  bearing  of  a  child  ? 

The  nurses  yawn'd,  the  cradle  gaped,  they  led     - 

Processions,  chanted  litanies,  cla^'d  their  bells, 

Shot  off  their  lying  cannon,  and  her  priests 

Have  preach'd,  the  fools,  of  this  fair  prince  to  come. 

Till,  by  St.  James,  I  find  myself  the  fool. 

Why  do  you  lift  your  eyebrow  at  me  thus  ? 

Rexaud. 
I  never  saw  your  Highness  moved  till  now. 

Philip. 

So,  weary  am  I  of  this  v/et  land  of  theirs. 
And  every  sonl  of  man  that  breathes  therein. 


12S 


Queen  Mary. 

E.ENABD. 


[act  III. 


My  liege,  we  must  not  drop  the  mask  before 
The  masquerade  is  over — 

Philip. 

— Have  I  dropt  it  ? 
I  have  but  shown  a  loathing  face  to  you, 
Who  knew  it  from  the  first. 

Enter  Mary. 

Mary  {Aside), 

WithRenard.    Still 
Parleying  with  Benard,  all  the  day  with  Renard, 
And  scarce  a  greeting  aH  the  day  for  me — 
And  goes  to-morrow.  [Exit  Mary. 

Philip  {to  Renard,  who  advances  to  him). 

Well,  sir,  is  there  more  ? 

Renard  {who  has  perceived  the  Qubbn^. 
May  Simon  Renard  speak  a  single  word  ? 

Philip. 
Ay.  • 

Renard. 
And  be  forgiven  for  it  ? 

Philip. 

Simon  Renard 
Knows  me  too  well  to  speak  a  single  word 
That  could  not  be  forgiven. 


SCENE   VI.] 


Queen  Mary. 


129 


Benabd. 

Well,  my  liege, 
Your  Grace  hath  a  most  chaste  and  loving  wife. 

Phiup. 
Why  not  ?    The  Queen  of  Philip  should  be  chaste. 

Benabd. 

Ay,  but,  my  Lord,  you  know  what  Virgil  sings, 
Woman  is  various  and  most  mutable. 

Philip. 
She  play  the  harlot !  never. 

Rbnabd. 

No,  sire,  no, 
Not  dream'd  of  by  the  rabidest  gospeller. 
There  was  a  paper  thrown  into  the  palace, 
"  The  King  hath  wearied  of  his  barren  bride." 
She  came  upon  it,  read  it,  and  then  rent  it, 
With  all  the  rage  of  one  who  hates  a  truth 
He  cannot  but  allow.     Sire  I  would  have  you — 
What  should  I  say,  I  cannot  pick  my  words — 
Be  somewhat  less — ^majestic  to  your  Queen. 

Philip. 

Am  I  to  change  my  manners,  Simon  Benard, 
Because  these  islanders  are  brutal  beasts  ? 
Or  would  you  have  me  turn  a  sonneteer. 
And  warble  those  brief -sighted  eyes  of  hers  ? 

Benabd. 

Brief -sighted  tho'  they  be,  I  have  seen  them,  sire, 
When  you  perchance  were  trifling  royally 
With  some  fair  dame  of  court,  suddenly  fill 
With  such  fierce  fire — had  it  been  fire  indeed 
It  would  have  burnt  both  speakers. 
I 


i 
II 


: 


■t 


m 


m:> 


! 


130  Qiieen  Mary. 

Philip. 

Ay,  and  then  ? 

Rknard. 

Sire,  might  it  not  be  policy  in  some  matter 
Of  small  importance  now  and  then  to  cede 
A  point  to  her  demand  1 

Philip. 

Well,  I  am  going. 

Rexard. 

For  should  her  love  when  you  are  gone,  my  liege, 
Witness  these  papers,  there  will  not  be  wanting 
Those  that  will  urge  her  injury — should  her  love — 
And  I  have  known  such  women  more  than  one — 
Veer  to  the  counterpoint,  and  jealousy 
Hath  in  it  an  alchemic  force  to  fuse 
.  Almost  into  one  metal  love  and  hate, — 
And  she  impress  her  wrongs  upon  her  Council, 
And  these  again  upon  her  Parliament — 
We  are  not  loved  here,  and  would  be  then  perhaps 
Not  so  well  holpen  in  our  wars  with  France, 
As  else  we  might  be — ^here  she  comes. 

Enter  Mary. 
Mary. 


[act  III. 


Nay,  must  you  go  indeed  ? 

•  Philip. 

Mary. 


OPhiUp! 


Madam,  I  must. 


The  parting  of  a  husband  and  a  wife 
Is  like  the  cleaving  of  a  heart ;  one  half 
Will  flutter  here,  one  there. 


soByB  VI.]  Queen  Mary. 

Philip. 

You  say  true,  Madam. 

Mary. 

The  Holy  Virgin  will  not  have  me  yet 

Lose  the  sweet  hope  that  I  may  bear  a  prince. 

If  such  a  prince  were  bom  and  you  not  here  ! 

Philip. 
I  should  be  here  if  such  a  prince  were  bom. 


131 


But  must  you  go  ? 


Mary. 


Philip. 


Madam,  you  know  my  father, 
Retiring  into  cloistral  solitude 
To  yield  the  remnant  of  his  years  to  heaven, 
WiU  shift  the  yoke  and  weight  of  all  the  world 
From  off  his  neck  to  mine.     We  meet  at  Brussels. 
But  since  mine  absence  will  not  be  for  long, 
Your  Majesty  shall  go  to  Dover  with  me, 
And  wait  my  coining  back. 


Mary. 


To  Dover  ?  no. 


I  am  too  feeble.     I  will  go  to  Greenwich, 
So  you  will  have  me  with  you  ;  and  there  watch 
All  that  is  gracious  in  the  breath  of  heaven 
Draw  with  your  sails  from  our  poor  land,  and  pass 
And  leave  me,  Philip,  with  my  prayers  for  you. 

Philip. 
And  doubtless  I  shall  profit  by  your  prayers. 


I 


u 


132 


Queen  Mary. 
Mary. 


Methinks  that  would  you  tarry  one  day  more 
(The  news  was  sudden)  I  could  mould  myself 
To  bear  your  going  better  ;  will  you  do  it  ? 

Philip. 
Madam,  a  day  may  sink  or  save  a  realm. 

Mart. 
A  day  may  save  a  heart  from  breaking  too. 

Philip. 
Well,  Simon  Renard,  shall  we  stop  a  day  ? 

Benabd. 

Your  Grace's  business  will  not  suffer,  sire. 
For  one  day  more,  so  far  as  I  can  tell. 

Philip. 
Then  one  day  more  to  please  her  Majesty. 

Mary. 

The  sunshine  sweeps  across  my  life  again, 

0  if  I  knew  you  felt  this  parting,  Philip, 
As  I  do  ! 

Philip. 

By  St.  James  I  do  protest, 
Upon  the  faith  and  honour  of  a  Spaniard, 

1  am  vastly  grieved  to  leave  your  Majesty. 
Simon,  is  supper  ready  ? 


I  saw  the  covers  laying. 


Renard. 

Ay,  my  liege, 


[act   III. 


Philip. 

Let  us  have  it.        [Exeunt. 


Queen  Mary. 


133 


ACT  IV. 

SCENE    I.— A   ROOM    IN    THE    PALACE. 

m 

Maby,  Cardinal  Polb. 

Mary. 

What  have  you  there  ?  .  * 

'■  Pole. 

So  please  your  Majesty, 
A  long  petition  from  the  foreign  exiles 
To  spare  the  life  of  Cranmler.     Bishop  Thirlby, 
And  my  Lord  Paget  and  Lord  William  Howard, 
Crave,  in  the  same  cause,  hearing  of  your  Grace. 
Hath  he  not  written  himself — infatuated — 
To  sue  you  for  his  life  ? 

Mary, 

His  life  ?    Oh  no  ; 
Not  sued  for  that — he  knows  it  were  in  vain. 
But  so  much  of  the  anti-papal  leaven 
Works  in  him  yet,  he  hath  pray'd  me  not  to  sully 
Mine  own  prerogative,  and  degrade  the  realm 
By  seeking  justice  at  a  stranger's  hand 
Against  my  natural  subject.     King  and  Queen, 
To  whom  he  owes  his  loyalty  after  God, 
Shall  these  accuse  him  to  a  foreign  prince  ? 
Death  would  not  grieve  him  more.     I  cannot  h« 
True  to  this  realm  of  England  and  the  Pope 
Together,  says  the  heretic. 


134 


f .  a 


Queen  Mary. 

* 

Pole. 


[act  rv 


And  there  errs ; 
As  he  hath  ever  err*d  thro'  vanity. 
A  secular  kingdom  is  but  as  the  body 
Lacking  a  soul ;  and  in  itself  a  beast. 
The  Holy  Father  in  a  secular  kingdom 
Is  as  the  soul  descending  out  of  heaven 
Into  a  body  generate. 

Mary. 

Write  to  him,  then. 


I  will. 


Pole. 

Mary. 

And  sharply,  Pole. 

Pole. 

Here  come  the  Cranmerites  ! 

Enter  Thirlby,  Lord  Paget,  Lord  William  Howard. 

Howard. 

Health  to  your  Grace.    Good  morrow,  my  Lord  Cardinal ; 

We  make  our  humble  prayer  unto  your  Grace 

That  Cranmer  may  withdraw  to  foreign  parts, 

Or  into  private  life  within  the  realm. 

In  several  bills  and  declarations,  Madam, 

He  hath  recanted  all  his  heresies. 


Paget. 
Ay,  ay  ;  if  Bonner  have  not  forged  the  bills. 

Mary. 

Did  not  More  die,  and  Fisher  ?  he  must  bum. 


[Aside. 


I  t-^. 


SCENE   I.] 


Queen  Mary. 


135 


■  ^ii   i 


Howard. 
He  hath  recanted,  Madam. 

Mary. 

The  better  for  him. 
He  bums  in  Purgatory,  not  in  Hell. 

Howard. 

Ay,  ay,  your  Grace  ;  but  it  was  never  seen 

That  any  one  recanting  thus  at  full, 

As  Cranmer  hath,  came  to  the  fire  on  earth. 

Mary. 
It  will  be  seen  now,  then. 

Thirlby. 

O  Madam,  Madam  ! 
I  thus  implore  you,  low  upon  my  knees, 
To  reach  the  hand  of  mercy  to  my  friend. 
I  have  err*d  with  him  ;  with  him  I  have  recanted. 
What  human  reason  is  there  why  my  friend 
Should  meet  with  lesser  mercy  than  myself  ? 

Mary. 

My  Lord  of  Ely,  this.     After  a  riot 

We  hang  the  leaders,  let  their  following  go. 

Cranmer  is  head  and  father  of  these  heresies, 

New  learning  as  they  call  it ;  yea,  may  God 

Forget  me  at  most  need  when  I  forget 

Her  foul  divorce — my  sainted  mother — No  ! — 

Howard. 

Ay,  ay,  but  mighty  doctors  doubted  there. 
Tne  Pope  himself  wavered  ;  and  more  than  one 
Row'd  in  that  galley — Gardiner  to  wit. 
Whom  truly  I  deny  not  to  have  been 


{11 

■j 


IT 


136 


QueeTi  Mary. 


[act  IV 


Your  faithful  friend  and  trusty  councillor. 
Hath  not  your  Highness  ever  read  his  book, 
His  tractate  upon  True  Obedience, 
Writ  by  himself  and  Bonner  ? 

Mary. 

I  will  take 
Such  order  with  all  bad,  heretical  books 
That  none  shall  hold  them  in  his  house  and  live, 
Henceforward.     No,  my  Lord. 

Howard. 

Then  never  read  it. 
The  truth  is  here.     Your  father  was  a  man  « 
Of  such  colossal  kinghood,  yet  so  courteous. 
Except  when  wroth,  you  scarce  could  meet  his  eye 
And  hold  your  own  ;  and  were  he  wroth  indeed, 
You  held  it  less,  or  not  at  all.     I  say, 
Your  father  had  a  will  that  beat  men  down  ; 
Your  father  had  a  brain  that  beat  men  down — 


Not  me,  my  Lord. 


Pole. 


Howard. 


No,  for  you  were  not  here  ; 
You  sit  upon  this  fallen  Cranmers  throne  ; 
And  it  would  more  become  you,  my  Lord  Legate, 
To  join  a  voice,  so  potent  with  her  Highness, 
To  ours  in  plea  for  Oranmer  than  to  stand, 
On  naked  self-assertion. 

Mary. 

All  your  voices 
Are  waves  on  flint.     The  heretic  must  bum. 


SCENE  I.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Howard. 


137 


Yet  once  he  saved  your  Majesty*s  own  life  ; 
Stood  out  against  the  King  in  your  behalf, 
At  his  own  peril. 

Maby. 

I  know  not  if  he  did  ; 
And  if  he  did  T  care  not,  my  Lord  Howard. 
My  life  is  not  so  happy,  no  such  boon. 
That  I  should  spare  to  take  a  heretic  priest's. 
Who  saved  it  or  not  saved.     Why  do  you  vex  me  ? 

ft 

Paget. 

Yet  to  save  Cranmer  were  to  serve  the  Church, 
Your  Majesty's  I  mean  ;  he  is  effaced. 
Self-blotted  out ;  so  wounded  in  his  honour, 
He  can  but  creep  down  into  some  dark  hole 
Like  a  hurt  beast,  and  hide  himself  and  die  ; 
But  if  you  bum  him, — well,  your  Highness  knows 
The  saying,  "Martyr's  blood — seed  of  the  Church." 

Maby. 

Of  the  true  Church ;  but  his  is  none,  nor  will  be. 
You  are  too  politic  for  me,  my  Lord  Paget? 
And  if  he  have  to  live  so  loatii'd  a  life. 
It  were  more  merciful  to  bum  him  now. 


fe'f  'I 


Thirlby. 

0  yet  relent.    O,  Madam,  if  you  knew  him 
As  I  do,  ever  gentle,  and  so  gracious, 
With  ail  his  learning — 

Maby. 

Yet  a  heretic  still. 
His  learning  makes  his  burning  the  more  just. 


138 


Queen  Mary. 
Thirlby. 


[act   IV. 


So  worshipt  of  all  those  that  came  across  him  ; 
The  stranger  at  his  hearth,  and  all  his  house — 

Maky. 
His  children  and  his  concubine,  belike. 

Thirlby.     . 

To  do  him  any  wrong  was  to  beget  " 

A  kindness  from  him,  for  his  heart  was  rich, 
Of  such  fine  mould,  that  if  you  sow'd  therein 
The  seed  of  Hate,  it  blossom'd  Charity. 

POLB. 

**  After  his  kind  it  costs  him  nothing,"  there's 
An  old  world  English  adage  t    the  point. 
These  are  but  natural  graces,  my  good  Bishop, 
Which  in  the  Catholic  garden  are  as  flowers, 
But  on  the  heretic  dunghill  only  weeds. 

HoWARi^. 

Such  weeds  make  dunghills  gracious. 

Mary. 

Enough,  my  Lords. 
It  is  God's  will,  the  Holy  Father's  will, 
And  Philip's  will,  and  mine,  that  he  should  bum. 
He  is  pronounced  anathema. 

Howard. 

-     Farewell,  Madam, 
God  grant  you  ampler  mercy  at  your  call 
Than  you  have  shown  to  Cranmer.  [Exeunt  Lords. 


SCENE   I.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Pole. 


139 


After  this, 
Your  Grace  will  hardly  care  to  overlook 
This  same  petition  of  the  foreign  exiles 
For  Cranmer's  life. 

Mabt. 

Make  out  the  writ  to-night. 

[Exeunt. 


SCENE  II.— OXFORD.    CRANMER  IN  PRISON. 

Cbanmeb. 

Last  night,  I  dream'd  the  faggots  were  alight, 
And  that  myself  was  faaten'd  to  the  stake, 
And  found  it  all  a  visionaiy  flame, 
Cool  as  the  light  in  old  decaying  wood  ; 
And  then  King  Harry  look'd  from  out  a  cloud. 
And  bad  me  have  good  courage  ;  and  I  heard 
An  angel  cry,  "  there  is  more  joy  in  Heaven," — 
And  after  that,  the  trumpet  of  the  dead. 

[trumpets  without. 
Why,  there  are  trumpets  blowing  now  :  what  is  it  ? 

Enter  Father  Cole. 


Cole. 

Cranmer,  I  come  to  question  you  again  ; 
Have  you  remained  in  the  true  Catholic  Faith 
I  left  you  in  ? 

Cranmer. 

In  the  true  Catholic  Faith, 
By  Heaven's  grace,  I  am  more  and  more  confirm'd. 
Why  are  the  trumpets  blowing,  Father  Cole  ? 


140 


Queen  Mary. 


[act   IV. 


Cole. 


Cranmer,  it  is  decided  by  the  Council 
That  you  to-day  should  read  your  recantation 
Before  the  people  in  Saint  Mary's  Church. 
And  there  be  many  heretics  in  the  town, 
Who  loathe  you  for  your  late  return  to  Rome, 
And  might  assail  you  passing  through  the  street, 
And  tear  you  piecemeal :  so  you  have  a  guard. 

Cranmer. 
Or  seek  to  rescue  me.     I  thank  the  Council. 

Cole. 
Do  you  lack  any  money  ? 

Cbanmbb. 

Nay,  why  should  I  ? 
The  prison  fare  is  good  anough  for  me. 

Cole. 
Ay,  but  to  give  the  poor. 

Cranmeb. 

Hand  it  me,  then  ! 


I  thank  you. 


Cole. 


For  a  little  space,  farewell ; 
Until  I  see  you  in  St.  Mary's  Church. 

Cranmeb. 


[Exit  Cole. 


It  is  against  all  precedent  to  bum 
One  who  recants  ;  they  mean  to  pardon  me. 
To  give  the  poor — they  give  the  poor  who  die. 
Well,  bum  me  or  not  bum  me  I  am  fixt ; 
It  is  but  a  communion,  not  a  mass  : 


8CBNE   II.] 


Queen  Mary. 


141 


A  holy  supper,  not  a  sacrifice  ; 

No  man  can  make  his  maker — Villa  Garcia. 

Enter  Villa   Garcia. 

Villa  Garcia. 
Pray  you  vnrite  out  this  paper  for  me,  Cranmer. 

Cranmer. 
Have  I  not  vrrit  enough  to  satisfy  you  ? 

ViLLi    Garcia. 


It  is  the  last. 


Cranmer. 
Give  it  me,  then. 

Villa   Garcia. 


[He  writes. 


Now  sign. 


Cranmer. 
I  have  signed  enough,  and  I  will  sign  no  more. 

Villa   Garcia. 

It  is  no  more  than  what  you  have  sign'd  already, 
The  public  form  thereof. 

Cranmer. 

It  may  be  so  ; 
I  sign  it  with  my  presence,  if  I  read  it. 

Villa   Garcia. 

But-  this  is  idle  of  you.     Well,  sir,  well. 
You  are  to  beg  the  people  to  pray  for  you  ; 
Exhort  them  to  a  pure  and  virtuous  life  ; 


142 


Qu^en  Mary. 


[act   IV. 


Declare  the  Queen's  right  to  the  throne  ;  confess 
Your  faith  before  all  hearers  ;  and  retract 
That  Eucharistic  doctrine  in  your  book. 
Will  yoii  not  sign  it  now  ? 

,  Cbanmeb. 

No,  Villa  Garcia, 
I  sign  no  more.    Will  they  have  mercy  on  me  ? 

Villa  Garcia. 
Have  you  good  hopes  of  mercy  ?    So,  farewell.     [Exit. 

Granmeb. 

Good  hopes,  not  theirs,  have  I  that  I  am  fixt, 

Fixt  beyond  fall ;  however,  in  strange  hours. 

After  the  long  brain-dazing  colloquies. 

And  thousand- cimes  recurring  argument 

Of  those  two  friars  ever  in  my  prison. 

When  left  alone  in  my  despondency, 

Without  a  friend,  a  book,  my  faith  would  seem 

Dead  or  half-drown'd,  or  else  swam  heavily 

Against  the  huge  corruptions  of  the  Church, 

Monsters  of  mistradition,  old  enough  ^ 

To  scare  me  into  dreaming,  ''  what  am  I, 

Cranmer,  against  whole  ages  ?  '*  was  it  so. 

Or  am  I  slandering  my  most  inward  friend, 

To  veil  the  fault  of  my  most  outward  foe — 

The  soft  and  tremulous  coward  in  the  flesh  ? 

0  higher,  holier,  earUer,  purer  church, 

1  have  found  thee  and  not  leave  thee  any  more. 
It  is  but  a  communion,  not  a  mass — 

No  sacrifice,  but  a  life-giving  feast  ! 

{Writes.)  So,  so  ;  this  will  I  say — thus  will  I  pray. 

[Puts  v/p  the  paper. 

r  Enter  Boniter. 

Bonner. 

Good  day,  old  friend  ;  what,  you  look  somewhat  worn  ; 
And  yet  it  is  a  day  to  test  your  health 


SCENE   II.] 


Queen  Mary. 


143 


Ev'n  at  the  best :  I  scarce  have  spoken  with  you 
Since  when  ? — your  degradation.    At  your  trial 
Never  stood  up  a  bolder  man  than  you  ; 
You  would  not  cap  the  Pope's  commissioner — 
Your  learning,  and  your  stoutness,  and  your  heresy, 
Dumbfounded  half  of  us.     So,  after  that. 
We  had  to  dis-archbishop  and  unlord. 
And  make  you  simple  Cranmer  once  again. 
The  common  barber  clipt  your  hair,  and  1 
Scraped  from  your  finger-points  the  holy  oil ; 
And  worse  than  all,  you  had  to  kneel  to  me: 
Which  was  not  pleasant  for  you,  Master  Cranmer. 
Now  you,  that  would  not  recognise  the  Pope, 
And  you,  that  would  not  own  the  Real  Presence, 
.Have  found  a  real  presence  in  the  stake, 
Which  frights  you  back  into  the  ancient  faith  ; 
And  so  have  recanted  to  the  Pope. 
How  are  the  mighty  fallen.  Master  Cranmer  ! 

Cranmer. 

You  have  been  more  fierce  againat  the  Pope  than  I ; 
But  why  fling  back  the  stone  he  strikes  me  with  1  [Aside. 

0  Bonner,  if  I  ever  did  you  kindness — 

Power  hath  been  given  you  to  try  faith  by  fire — 
Pray  you,  remembering  how  yourself  have  changed. 
Be  somewhat  pitiful,  after  I  have  gone. 
To  the  poor  flock — to  women  and  to  children — 
Then  when  I  was  archbishop  held  with  me. 

Bonner. 

Aj — gentle  ap  they  call  you — live  or  die  ! 
Pitiful  to  this  pitiful  heresy  ? 

1  must  obey  the  Queen  and  Council,  man. 
Win  thro'  this  day  with  honour  to  yourself, 
And  I'll  say  something  for  you — so — good-bye. 

Cranmer. 


[Exit 


This  hard  coarse  man  of  old  hath  crouched  to  me 
Till  I  myself  was  half  ashamed  for  him. 


i'r 


il 


144  Queen  Mary. 

Enter  Thirlby. 
'  Weep  not,  good  Thirlby. 

Thirlbt. 


[act  IV. 


Oh,  my  Lord,  my  Lord  ! 


My  heart  is  no  such  block  as  Bonner's  is  : 


my  t 

Who 


would  not  weep  1 


Who  am  disgraced  ? 


By  your  recanting. 


Cranmeb. 

Why  do  you  so  my-lord  me, 

Thirlbt. 
On  earth ;  b;it  saved  in  heaven 

Crakmfr. 
Will  they  bum  me,  Thirlby  ? 

Thirlby. 


Alas,  they  will,  these  burnings  will  not  help 
The  purpose  of  the  faith ;  but  my  poor  voice 
Against  them  is  a  whisper  to  the  roar 
Of  a  spring-tide. 

Cranmer. 
And  they  will  surely  bum  me  ? 

Thirlby. 

Ay  ;  and  besides,  will  have  you  in  the  church 
Repeat  your  recantation  in  the  ears 
Of  all  men,  to  the  saving  of  their  souls. 
Before  your  execution.    May  God  help  you 
Thro' that  hard  hour. 


SCENE   II.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Cranmer. 


1^145 


And  may  God  bless  you,  Thirlby. 
Well,  they  shall  hear  my  recantation  there. 

[Exit  Thirlby. 
Disgraced,  dishonour'd  ! — not  by  them,  indeed,  , 

By  mine  own  self — by  mine  own  hand  ! 

0  thin-skinn'd  hand  and  jutting  veins,  'twas  you 
That  sign'd  the  burning  of  poor  Joan  of  Kent ; 
But  then  she  was  a  witch.     You  have  written  much. 
But  you  were  never  raised  to  plead  for  Frith, 
Whose  dogmas  I  have  roach'd  ;  he  was  deliver'd 

To  the  secular  arm  to  bum  ;  and  there  was  Lambert ; 
Who  can  foresee  himself  ?  truly  these  burnings. 
As  Thirlby  says,  are  profitless  to  the  burners. 
And  help  the  other  side.     You  shall  burn  too, 
Bum  first  when  I  am  burnt. 
Fire — inch  by  inch  to  die  in  agony  !  Latimer, 
Had  a  brief  end — not  Ridley.     Hooper  I  urn'd 
Three-quarters  of  an  hour.     Will  my  faggots 
Be  wet  as  his  were  ?    It  is  a  day  of  rain. 

1  will  not  muse  upon  it. 

My  fancy  takes  the  burner's  part  and  makes 
The  fire  seem  even  crueller  than  it  is. 
No,  I  not  doubt  that  God  will  give  me  strength, 
Albeit  I  have  denied  him. 

Enter  Soto  and  Villa  Garcia. 

Villa  Garcia. 

We  are  ready 
To  take  you  to  St.  Mary's,  Master  Cranmer. 

Cranmer. 

And  I  :  lead  on  ;  ye  loose  me  from  my  bonds. 

[Exetmt. 


m 


yi'S. 


146 


Queen  Mary. 


[act   IV. 


SCENE  III.— ST.  MARY'S  CHURCH. 


Cole  in  the  Pul^itf  Lobd  Williams  of  Thame  juresidmg. 

^  Lord  William  Howard,  Lord  Paget,  and  others.  Cran- 
MER  enters  between  Soto  and  Villa  Garcia,  and  the  whole 
Choir  strike  wp  "  Nunc  Dimittis."  |Crai7MER  is  set  wpon  a 
Scaffold  before  the  people. 

Cole. 
Behold  him —  [A  pause  ;  people  inlthe  foreground. 

People. 
Oh,  unhappy  sight ! 

First  Protestant. 
See  how  tho  tears  run  down  his  fatherly  face. 

Sbcoitd  Protestant. 

James,  didst  thou  ever  see  a  carrion  crow 
Stand  watching  a  sick  beast  before  he  dies  ? 

First  Protestant, 

Him  perch*d  ar,  there  ?    I  wish  some  thunderbolt 
Would  make  thii  Cole  f*.  cinder,  pulpit  and  all. 

Cole. 

Behold  him  brethren :  he  hath  cause  to  weep  ! — 
So  have  we  all :  weep  with  him  if  ye  will, 

Yet 

It  is  expedient  for  one  man  to  die, 
Yea,  for  the  paople,  lest  the  people  die. 
Yet  wherefore  should  he  die  that  hath  returned 
To  the  one  Catholic  Universal  Church, 
Repentant  of  his  errors  ? 

Protestant  murmurs. 

Ay,  tell  us  that. 


SCENE  III.]                 Queen  Mary. 

T 

147 

COLJJ. 

Those  of  the  wrong  side  will  despise  the  man, 
Deeming  him  one  that  thro'  the  fear  of  death 
Gave  up  his  cause,  except  he  seal  his  faith 
In  sight  of  all  with  flaming  martyrdom. 

/ 

Ckanmer. 

Ay. 

• 

Cole. 

^  ■ 

Ye  hear  him,  and  albeit  there  may  seem 

According  to  the  canons  pardon  due 

To  him  that  so  repents,  yet  are  there  causes 

Wherefore  our  Queen  and  Council  at  this  time 

Adjudge  him  to  the  death.     He  hath  been  a  traitor, 

A  shaker  and  confounder  of  the  realm  ; 

And  when  the  King's  divorce  was  sued  at  Rome, 

He  here,  this  heretic  metropolitan. 

As  if  he  had  been  the  Holy  Father,  sat 

And  judged  it.     Did  I  call  him  heretic  ? 

A  huge  heresiarch  !  never  was  it  known 

That  any  man  so  writing,  preaching  so. 

So  poisoning  the  Church,  so  long  continuing. 

Hath  found  his  pardon  ;  therefore  he  must  die, 

For  warning  and  example. 

Other  reasons 
There  be  for  this  man's  ending,  which  our  Queen 
And  Council  at  this  present  deem  it  not 
Expedient  to  be  known. 

Protestant  murmurs. 

I  warrant  you. 

Cole. 

Take  therefore,  all,  example  by  this  man. 
For  if  our  Holy  Queen  not  pardon  him, 
Much  less  shall  others  in  like  cause  escape. 
That  all  of  you,  the  highest  us  the  lowest, 


148 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  IV 


May  learn  there  is  no  power  against  the  Lord. 
There  stands  a  man,  once  of  so  high  degree, 
Chief  prelate  of  our  Church,  archbishop,  first 
In  Council,  second  person  in  the  realm, 
Friend  for  so  long  time  of  a  mighty  King  ; 
And  now  ye  see  downfallen  and  debased 
From  councillor  to  caitiflf — fallen  so  low. 
The  leprous  flutterings  of  the  byway,  scum 
And  offal  of  the  city  would  not  change 
Estates  with  him  ;  in  brief,  so  miserable, 
There  is  no  hope  of  better  left  for  him, 
No  place  for  worse. 

Yet,  Cranmer  be  thou  glad. 
This  is  the  work  of  God.     He  is  glorified 
In  thy  conversion  :  lo  !  thou  art  reclaimed  ; 
He  brings  thee  home  ;  nor  fear  but  that  to-day 
Thou  shalt  receive  the  penitent  thief's  award. 
And  be  with  Christ  the  Lord  in  Paradise. 
Remember  how  God  made  the  fierce  fire  seem 
To  those  three  children  like  a  pleasant  dew. 
Remember,  too. 

The  triumph  of  St.  Andrew  on  his  cross, 
The  patience  of  St.  Lawrence  in  the  fire. 
Thus,  if  thou  call  on  God  and  all  the  saints, 
God  will  beat  down  the  fury  of  the  flame, 
Or  give  thee  saintly  strength  to  undergo. 
And  for  thy  soul  shall  masses  here  be  sung 
By  every  priest  in  Oxford.     Pray  for  him. 

Cranmer. 

Ay,  one  and  all,  dear  brothers,  pray  for  me  ; 
Pray  with  one  breath,  one  heart,  one  soul  for  me 

Cole. 

And  now,  lest  anyone  among  you  doubt 

The  man's  conversion  and  remorse  of  heart, 

Yourselves  shall  hear  him  speak.  Speak,  Master  Cranmer, 

Fulfil  your  promise  made  me,  and  proclaim 

Your  true  undoubted  faith,  that  all  may  hear. 


SCENE   III.] 


Queen  Mary, 


Cranmer. 


149 


And  that  I  will.     O  God,  Father  of  Heaven  ! 
O  Son  of  Grod,  Redeemer  of  the  world  ! 

0  Holy  Ghost  !  proceeding  from  them  both, 
Three  persons  and  one  God,  have  mercy  on  me. 
Most  miserable  sinner,  wretched  man. 

1  have  offended  against  heaven  and  earth 
More  grievously  than  any  tongue  can  tell. 
Then  whither  should  I  flee  for  any  help  ? 
I  am  ashamed  to  lift  my  eyes  to  heaven, 
And  I  can  find  no  refuge  upon  earth. 

Shall  I  despair  then  ? — God  forbid  !    O  God, 

For  Thou  art  merciful,  refusing  none 

That  come  to  Thee  for  succour,  unto  Thee, 

Therefore,  I  come  ;  humble  myself  to  Thee  ; 

Sajring,  O  Lord  God,  although  my  sins  be  great. 

For  Thy  great  mercy  have  mercy  !     O  God  the  Son, 

Not  for  slight  faults  alone,  when  Thou  becamest 

Man  in  the  Flesh,  was  the  great  mystery  wrought ; 

Oh  God  the  Father,  not  for  little  sins 

Didst  Thou  yield  up  Thy  Son  to  human  death  ; 

But  for  the  greatest  sin  that  can  be  sinn'd, 

Yea,  even  such  as  mine,  incalculable. 

Unpardonable, — sin  against  the  light. 

The  truth  of  God,  which  1  had  proven  and  known. 

Thy  mercy  must  be  greater  than  all  sin. 

Forgive  me.  Father,  for  no  merit  of  mine. 

But  that  Thy  name  by  man  be  glorified, 

And  Thy  most  blessed  Son's,  who  died  for  man. 

Good  people,  every  man  at  time  of  death 
Would  fain  set  forth  some  saying  that  may  live 
After  his  death  and  better  humankind  ; 
For  death  gives  life's  last  word  a  power  to  live. 
And,  like  the  stone-cut  epitaph,  remain 
After  the  vanish'd  voice,  and  speak  to  men. 
God  grant  me  grace  to  glorify  my  God  ! 
And  first  I  say  it  is  a  grievous  case. 
Many  so  dote  upon  this  bubble  world. 
Whose  colours  in  a  moment  break  and  fly, 
They  care  for  nothing  else.     What  saith  St.  John  :— 
*'  Love  of  this  world  is  hatred  against  God." 


itv 

111 


150 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  IV. 


11        I 

I         : 


Again,  I  pray  you  all  that,  next  to  God, 
You  do  unmurmuringly  and  willingly 
Obey  your  King  and  Queen,  and  not  for  dread 
Of  these  alone,  but  from  the  fear  of  Him 
Whose  ministers  they  be  to  govern  you. 
Thirdly,  I  pray  you  all  to  love  together 
Like  brethren  ;  yet  what  hatred  Christian  men 
Bed.r  to  each  other,  seeming  not  as  brethren, 
But  mortal  foes  !    But  do  jrou  good  to  all 
As  much  as  in  you  lieth.     Hurt  no  man  more 
Than  you  would  harm  yc!:r  loving  natural  brc"^ 
Of  the  same  roof,  same  breast.     If  any  do. 
Albeit  he  think  himself  at  home  with  God, 
Of  this  be  sure,  he  is  whole  worlds  away. 

Protestant  murmurs. 

What  sort  of  brothers  then  be  those  that  lust 
To  bum  each  other  ? 

Williams. 
Peace  among  you,  there. 


her 


Cranmeb. 

Fourthly,  to  those  that  own  exceeding  wealth. 
Remember  that  sore  saying  spoken  once 
By  Hiin  that  was  the  truth,  **  how  hard  it  is 
For  the  rich  man  to  enter  into  Heaven  ;" 
Let  all  rich  men  remember  that  hard  word. 
I  have  not  time  for  more  :  if  ever,  now 
Let  them  flow  forth  in  charity,  seeing  now 
The  poor  so  many,  and  all  food  so  dear. 
Long  have  I  lain  in  prison,  yet  have  heard 
Of  all  their  wretchedness.     Give  to  the  poor, 
Ye  give  to  God.     He  is  with  us  in  the  poor. 
And  now,  and  forasmuch  as  I  have  come 
To  the  last  end  of  life,  and  thereupon 
.  Hangs  all  my  past,  and  all  my  life  to  be, 
Bither  to  live  with  Christ  in  Heaven  with  joy. 
Or  to  be  still  in  pain  with  devils  in  hell ; 


SCENE  III.] 


Queen  Mary. 


151 


And,  seeing,  in  a  moment,  I  shall  find  [PointiTig  upwards. 
Heaven  or  else  hell  ready  to  swallow  me, 

[Pointing  downwards. 
I  shall  declare  to  you  my  very  faith 
Without  all  colour. 

Cole. 
Hear  him,  my  good  brethren. 

Obanmeb. 

I  do  believe  in  God  ;  Father  of  all ; 
In  every  article  of  the  Catholic  fa'"^h. 
And  every  syllable  taught  us  by  our  Lord, 
His  prophets,  and  apostles  in  the  Testaments, 
Both  Old  and  New. 

Cole. 
Be  plainer.  Master  Cranmei . 

Cbanmeb. 

And  now  I  come  to  the  great  ^ause  that  weighs 
Upon  my  conscience  more  than  anjrthing 
Or  said  or  done  in  all  my  life  by  me  ; 
For  there  be  writings  I  ha^e  set  abroad 
Against  the  truth  I  knew  within  my  heart, 
Written  for  fear  of  death,  to  save  my  life, 
If  that  might  be  ;  the  papers  by  my  hand 
Sign'd  since  my  degradation — by  this  hand 

[Holding  out  his  right  hand. 
Written  and  sign'd — I  here  renounce  the  all ; 
And,  since  my  hand  offended,  having  written 
Against  my  heart,  my  hand  shall  first  be  burnt. 
So  I  may  come  to  the  fire.  [Dvad  silence. 

Proti^tant  imirmurs. 

First  Protestant. 
I  knew  it  would  be  so, 


.52 


■i 


Li  '^ 


God  bless  him ! 


Queen  Mary.  [act  iv. 

Second  Protestant. 

Our  prayers  are  heard. 

Third  Protestant. 
Catholic  murmurs. 


Out  upon  him  !  out  upon  him  ! 
Liar !  dissembler  !  traitor  !  to  the  fire  ! 

Williams  (raising  his  voice.^ 

You  know  that  you  recanted  all  you  said 
Touching  the  sacrament  in  that  same  book 
You  wrote  against  my  Lord  of  Winchester  ; 
Dissemble  not ;  play  the  plain  Christian  man. 

Cranmer. 

Alas,  my  Lord, 

I  have  been  a  man  loved  plainness  all  my  life  ; 

I  did  dissemble,  but  the  hour  has  come 

For  utter  truth  and  plainness  ;  wherefore,  I  say, 

I  hold  by  all  I  wrote  within  that  book. 

Moreover, 

As  for  the  Pope  I  count  him  Antichrist, 

With  all  his  devil's  doctrines  ;  and  refuse, 

!^eject  him,  and  abhor  him.     I  have  said. 

[Oiies  on  all  sides ^  "  Pull  him  down  !     Away  with 
him." 

Cole. 
Ay,  stop  the  heretic's  mouth.     Hale  him  away. 

Williams. 

Barm  him  not,  harm  him  not,  have  him  to  the  fire. 

[Cranmer  goes  out  between  Two  Friars^  smiling ; 
hands  are  reached  to  him  from  the  crowd. 
Lord  William  Howard  and  Lord  Paget 
are  left  alone  in  the  church. 


SCENE  III.] 


Queen  Mary, 


153 


s  are  heard. 


Paget. 

The  nave  and  aisles  all  empty  as  a  fool's  jest ! 

No,  here's  Lord  William  Howard.     What,  my  Lord, 

You  have  not  gone  to  see  the  burning  ? 

HOWABD. 

Fie! 
To  stand  at  ease,  and  stare  as  at  a  show, 
And  watch  a  good  man  bum.     Never  again. 
I  saw  the  deaths  of  Latimer  and  Ridley. 
Moreover  tho'  a  Catholic,  I  would  not, 
For  the  pure  honour  of  our  common  nature, 
Hear  what  I  might — another  recantation 
Of  Cranmer  at  the  stake. 

Paget. 

Tou'd  not  hear  that. 
He  pass'd  out  smiling  and  he  walk'd  upright ; 
His  eye  was  like  a  soldier'B,  whomthe  general 
He  looks  to  and  leans  on  as  his  God, 
Hath  rated  for  some  backwardness  and  bidd'n  him 
Charge  one  against  a  thousand,  and  the  man 
Hurls  his  soil'd  life  against  the  pikes  and  dies. 

Howard. 

Yet  that  he  might  not  after  all  those  papers 
Of  recantation  yield  again,  who  knows  ? 

Paget. 

Papers  of  recantation,  think  you  then 
That  Cranmer  read  all  papers  that  he  sign'd  ? 
Or  sign'd  all  those  they  tell  us  that  he  sign'd 
Nay,  I  trow  not  :  and  you  shall  see,  my  Lord, 
That  howsoever  hero>like  the  man 
Dies  in  the  fire,  this  Bonner  or  another 
Will  in  some  lying  fashion  misreport 
His  ending  to  the  glory  of  their  church. 


St:  s 


11 


154 


Queen  Ma/ry. 


[act  IV 


And  you  saw  Latimer  and  Ridley  die  ? 
Latimer  was  eighty,  was  he  not  ?  his  best 
Of  life  was  over  then. 

Howard.     • 

His  eighty  years 
Looked  somewhat  crooked  on  lum  in  his  frieze  ; 
But  after  they  had  stript  him  to  his  shroud, 
He  stood  upright,  a  lad  of  twenty-one. 
And  gather  d  with  his  hands  the  starting  flame, 
And  wash'd  his  hands  and  all  his  face  therein. 
Until  the  powder  suddenly  blew  him  dead. 
Ridley  was  longer  burning  ;  but  he  died 
As  manfully  and  boldly,  and  'fore  God, 
I  know  them  heretics,  but  right  English  ones. 
If  ever,  as  heaven  grant,  we  clash  with  Spain, 
Our  Ridley -soldiers  and  our  Latimer- sailors 
Will  teach  her  something. 

Paget. 

Your  mild  Legate  Pole 
Will  tell  you  that  the  devil  helpt  them  thro'  it. 

[A  murmur  of  the  Crowd  in  the  distance. 
Hark,  how  those  Roman  wolfdogs  howl  and  bay  him. 

Howard. 

Might  it  not  be  the  other  side  rejoicing 
In  his  brave  end. 


They  can  but  weep 


Paget. 

Thev  are  too  crushed,  too  broken, 
in  silence. 

Howard. 


Ay,  ay,  Paget, 
They  have  brought  it  in  large  measure  on  themselves. 
Have  I  not  heard  them  mock  the  blessed  Host 
In  songs  so  lewd,  the  beast  might  roar  his  claim 


SCENE   III.] 


Queen  Mary. 


155 


To  being  in  God's  image,  more  than  they  ? 
Have  I  not  seen  the  gamekeeper,  the  groom, 
Gardener,  and  huntsman,  in  the  parson's  place, 
The  parson  from  his  own  spire  swung  out  dsad, 
And  Ignorance  crying  in  the  streets,  and  all  men 
Regarding  her  ?  I  say  they  have  drawn  the  fire 
On  their  own  heads  :  yet,  Paget,  I  do  hold 
The  Catholic,  if  he  have  the  greater  right, 
Hath  been  the  crueller. 

Paget. 

Action  and  reaction. 
The  miserable  see-saw  of  our  child- world. 
Make  us  despise  it  at  odd  hours,  my  Lord. 
Heaven  help  that  this  re-action  not  re-act, 
Yet  fiercelier  under  Queen  Elizabeth, 
So  that  she  come  to  rule  us. 


W'  ii 


Howard. 


The  world's  mad. 


Paget, 


My  Lord,  the  world  is  like  a  drunken  man, 

Who  cannot  move  straight  to  his  end — ^but  reels 

Now  to  the  right,  then  as  far  to  the  left, 

Puwh'd  by  the  crowd  beside — and  underfoot 

An  earthquake  ;  for  since  Henry  for  a  doubt — 

Wydch  a  young  lust  had  clapt  upon  the  back. 

Crying  **  Forward," — set  our  old  church  rocking,  men 

Have  hardly  known  what  to  believe,  or  whether 

They  should  believe  in  anything  ;  the  currents 

So  shift  and  change,  they  see  not  how  they  are  borne. 

Nor  whither.     I  conclude  the  King  a  beast ; 

Verily  a  lion  if  you  will — the  world 

A  most  obedient  beast  and  fool — myself 

Half  beast  and  fool  as  appertaining  to  it ; 

Altho'  your  Lordship  hath  as  little  of  each 

Cleaving  to  your  original  Adam-clay, 

As  may  be  consonant  with  mortality. 


■M 


156 


Queen  Ma/ry. 


[act  IV. 


1 


i  I 


\ 


.^ 


HOWAKD. 

We  talk  and  Cranmer  suffers. 
The  kindliest  man  I  ever  knew  ;  see,  see, 
I  speak  of  him  in  the  past.     (Jnhappy  land  ! 
Hard-natured  Queen,  half  Spanish  in  herself, 
And  grafted  on  the  hard-grain'd  stock  of  Spain — 
Her  life,  since  Philip  left  her,  and  she  lost 
Her  fierce  desire  of  bearing  him  a  child. 
Hath,  like  a  brief  and  bitter  winter's  day, 
Gone  narrowing  down  and  darkening  to  a  close. 
There  will  be  more  conspiracies,  I  fear. 

Paget. 
Ay,  ay,  beware  of  France. 

Howard. 

O  Paget,  Paget ! 
I  have  seen  heretics  of  the  poorer  sort, 
Expectant  of  the  rack  from  day  to  day, 
To  whom  the  fire  were  welcome,  lying  chained 
In  breathless  dungeons  over  steaming  sewers, 
Fed  with  rank  brea^  that  crawPd  upon  the  tongue. 
And  putrid  water,  every  drop  a  worm. 
Until  they  died  of  rotted  limbs  ;  and  then 
Oast  on  the  dunghill  naked,  and  become 
Hideously  alive  again  from  head  to  heel. 
Made  even  the  carrion-nosing  mongrel  vomit 
With  hate  and  horror. 


To  hear  you. 


Paget. 

Nay,  you  sicken  me 

Howard. 


Fancy-sick  ;  these  things  are  done, 
Done  right  against  the  promise  of  this  Queen 
Twice  given. 


80ENE  III.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Paget. 


157 


No  faith  with  heretics,  my  Lord  ! 
Hist !  there  be  two  old  gossips — gospellers, 
I  take  it ;  stand  behind  the  pillar  here  ; 
I  warrant  you  they  talk  about  the  burning. 

Enter  Two  Old  Women.     Joan,  and  after  her  Tib. 

Joan. 
Why,  it  be  Tib. 

Tib. 

I  cum  behind  tha,  gall,  and  couldn't  make  tha  hear.  Eh, 
the  wind  and  the  wot !  What  a  day,  what  a  day  !  nigh  upo* 
judgement  daay  loike.  Pwoaps  be  pretty  things,  Joan,  but 
they  wunt  set  i'  the  Lords'  cheer  o'  that  daay. 

Joan. 

I  must  set  down  myself,  Tib ;  it  be  a  var  waay  vor  my  Owld 
legs  up  vro'  Islip.  Eh,  my  rheumatizy  be  that  bad  howiver 
be  I  to  win  to  the  bumin*. 

Tib. 

I  should  saay  'twur  ower  by  now.  I*d  ha'  been  here  avore, 
but  Dumble  wur  blow'd  wi'  the  wind,  and  Dumble's  the  best 
milcher  in  Islip. 

Joan. 

« 

Our  Daisy's  as  good  'z  her. 

Tib. 

Noa,  Joan. 

Joan. 
Our  Daisy's  butter's  as  good'z  hern. 


3 


I 


.   v: 


158  Queen  Mary.  [act  iv. 

Tib. 
Noa,  Joan. 

Joan. 
Our  Daisy's  cheeses  be  better. 

Tib. 
Noa,  Joan. 

Joan. 

Eh,  then  ha*  thy  waay  wi'  me,  Tib ;  ez  thou  hast  wi*  thy 
owld  man. 

Tib. 

Ay,  Joan,  and  my  owld  man  wur  up  and  awaay  betimes  wi* 
dree  hard  eggs  for  a  good  pleace  at  the  burnin' ;  and  barrin* 
the  wet,  Hodge  'ud  ha*  been  a-harrowin*  o'  white  peasen  i'  the 
outfield — and  barrin'  the  wind.  Durable  wur  blow*d  wi*  the 
wind,  so  *z  we  was  forced  to  stick  her,  but  we  fetched  her 
round  at  last.  Thank  the  Lord  therevore.  Dumble's  the 
beisi  milcher  in  Islip. 

Joan. 

Thou*s  thy  way  wi*  man  and  beast,  Tib.  I  wonder  at  tha*, 
it  beats  me  !  Eh,  but  I  do  know  ez  Pwoaps  and  vires  be  bad 
things  ;  tell  *ee  now,  I  heerd  summat  as  summun  towld  sum- 
mun  o*  owld  Bishop  Gardiner's  end  ;  there  wur  an  owld  lord 
a-cum  to  dine  wi*  un,  and  a  wur  so  owld  a  couldn*t  bide  vor 
his  dinner,  but  a  had  to  bide  howsomiver,  vor  ^'  I  wunt 
dine,"  says  my  Lord  Bishop,  says  he,  ''  not  tiU  I  hears  ez 
Latimer  and  Ridley  be  a-vire  ;  **  and  so  they  bided  on  and 
on  till  vour  o*  the  clock,  till  his  man  cum  in  post  vro'  here,  and 
tells  un  ez  the  vire  has  tuk  holt,  "  Now,*  says  the  bishop, 
says  he,  *'  we'll  gwo  to  dinner  ;  **  and  the  owld  lord  fell  to  *s 
meat  wi'  a  will,  God  bless  un  ;  but  Gardiner  wur  struck  down 
like  by  the  hand  o*  God  avore  a  could  taste  a  mossel,  and  a 
set  him  all  a-vire,  so  'z  the  tongue  on  un  cum  a-loUuping  out 
o'  *is  mouth  as  black  as  a  rat.    Thank  the  Lord  therevore. 


a  hast  wi*  thv 


^or  "I  wunt 


ord  fell  to  's 


ilCENE  III.] 


The  f  ooh» ! 


Queen  Mary. 
Paget. 

Tib. 


159 


Ay,  Joan  ;  and  Queen  Mary  gwoea  on  a-bumin'  and  a- 
bumin',  to  git  her  baaby  bom  ;  but  all  her  bumins'  'ill  never 
bum  out  the  hypocrisT  that  makes  the  water  in  her.  There's 
nouhgt  but  the  vire  ol  God's  hell  ez  can  burn  out  that. 

Joan. 
Thank  the  Lord,  therevore. 

Paget. 
The  fools  ! 

.         Tib. 

A-bumin'  and  a-burnin',  and  a-makin'  o'  volk  madder  and 
madder  ;  but  tek  thou  my  word  vor't,  Joan, — and  I  bean't 
wrong  not  twice  i'  ten  year — the  bumin'  o'  the  owld  arch- 
bishop 'ill  bum  the  Pwoap  out  o'  this  'ere  land  for  iver  and 
iver. 

Howard. 

Out  of  the  church,  you  brace  of  cursed  crones^ 

Or  I  will  have  you  duck'd.     (Women  hurry  out.)    Said  I 

not  right  ? 
For  how  should  reverend  prelate  or  throned  prince 
Brook  for  an  hour  such  brute  malignity  I 
Ah,  what  an  acrid  wine  has  Luther  brew'd  ! 

Paget. 

Pooh,  pooh,  my  Lord  !  poor  garrulous  country-wives. 
Buy  you  their  cheeses,  and  they'll  side  with  you  ; 
You  cannot  judge  the  liquor  from  the  less. 

Howard. 
T  think  that  in  some  sort  we  may.     But  see^ 


!|Vf 


«)-•  ■  I 


f-*r-' 


160 


Queen  Mary. 

Enter  Petebs. 


[act  IV. 


Peters,  my  gentleman,  an  honest  Catholic, 
Who  followed  with  the  crowd  to  Cranmer's  fire. 
One  that  would  neither  misreport  nor  lie, 
Not  to  gain  paradise  :  no,  nor  if  the  Pope 
Charged  h^m  to  do  it — he  is  white  as  death. 
Peters,  how  pale  you  look  !  you  bring  the  smoke 
Of  Cranmer's  burning  with  you. 

Peters. 

Twice  or  thrice 
The  smoke  of  Cranmer's  burning  wrapt  me  round. 

Howard. 

Peters,  you  know  me  Catholic,  but  English. 
Did  he  die  bravely  ?  Tell  me  that,  or  leave 
All  else  untold. 

Peters. 
>  My  Lord,  he  died  most  bravely. 

Howard. 


Then  tell  me  all. 


Paget. 
Ay,  Master  Peters,  tell  us. 

Peters. 

Tou  saw  him  how  he  past  amon^  the  crowd  ; 

And  ever  as  he  walk'd  the  Spanish  frairs 

Still  plied  him  with  entreaty  and  reproach  : 

But  Cranmer,  as  the  helmsman  at  the  helm 

Steers,  ever  looking  to  the  happy  haven 

Where  he  shall  vest  at  night,  moved  to  his  death  ; 

And  I  could  see  that  many  silent  hands 

Came  from  the  crowd  and  met  his  own  ;  and  thus, 


SOE 


SCENE  III.] 


Queen  Mary, 


161 


When  we  had  come  where  Ridley  burnt  with  Latimer, 

He,  with  a  cheerful  smile,  as  one  whose  mind 

Is  all  made  up,  in  haste  to  put  off  the  rags 

They  had  mock'd  his  misery  with,  and  sdl  in  white, 

His  long  white  beard,  which  he  had  never  shaven 

Since  Henry's  death,  down-sweeping  to  the  chain, 

Wherewith  they  bound  him  to  the  stake,  he  stood, 

More  like  an  ancient  father  of  the  Church, 

Than  heretic  of  these  times  ;  and  still  the  friars 

Plied  him,  but  Cranmer  only  shook  his  head. 

Or  answer'd  them  in  smiling  negatives ; 

Whereat  Lord  Williams  gave  a  sudden  cry  : — 

"  Make  short  !  make  short ! "  and  so  they  lit  the  wood.    ' 

Then  Cranmer  lifted  his  left  hand  to  heaven, 

And  thrust  his  right  into  the  bitter  flame  ; 

And  crying,  in  his  deep  voice,  more  than  once, 

'*  This  hath  offended — this  unworthy  hand  !  " 

So  held  it  till  it  all  was  bum'd,  before 

The  flame  had  reached  his  body  ;  I  stood  nea? — 

Marked  him — he  never  uttered  moan  of  pain  : 

He  never  stirr'd  or  writhed,  but  like  a  statue, 

Unmoving  in  the  greatness  of  the  flame. 

Gave  up  the  ghost ;  and  so  past  martyr-like — 

Martyr  I  may  not  call  him — past — but  whither  1 

Paget. 
To  purgatory,  man,  to  purgatory. 

Peters. 
Nay,  but,  my  Lord,  he  denied  purgatory.  , 

Paget. 
Why  then  to  heaven,  and  God  ha'  mercy  on  him. 

Howard. 

Paget,  despite  his  fearful  heresies, 

I  loved  the  man,  and  needs  must  moan  for  him 

0  Cranmer ! 

Paget. 

But  your  moan  is  useless  now  : 
Oome  out,  my  Lord,  it  is  a  world  of  fools.  [Exeuni, 


t  I 


'  M 


■..,» 


162 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  v. 


ACT  V. 

SCENE  I. —LONDON.     HALL  IN  THE  PALACE. 

Queen,  Sir  Nicholas  Heath. 

Heath. 
Madam, 

I  do  assure  yeu,  that  it  must  be  looked  to  : 
Calais  is  but  ill-garrison'd,  in  Guisnes 
Are  scarce  two  hundred  men,  and  the  French  fleet 
Rule  in  the  narrow  seas.     It  must  be  look'd  to. 
If  war  should  fall  between  yourself  and  France ; 
Or  you  will  lose  your  Calais.  ' 

Maby. 

It  shall  be  look'd  to  ; 
I  wish  you  a  good  morning,  good  Sir  Nicholas  : 
Here  is  the  King.  [Exit  Heath. 

Enter  Philip. 

.     Philip. 

Sir  Nicholas  tells  you  true, 
And  you  must  look  to  Calais  when  I  go. 

Maby. 

Go  !  must  you  go,  indeed — again — so  soon  ? 
Why,  nature's  licensed  vagabond,  the  swallow, 
That  might  live  always  in  the  sun's  warm  heart. 
Stays  longer  here  in  our  poor  north  than  you  :— 
Knows  where  he  nested — ever  comes  again. 


SCENE  l]  Queen  Mary. 

Philip. 
And,  Madam,  so  shall  I. 

Mabt. 

O,  will  you  ?  will  you  1 
I  am  faint  with  fear  that  you  will  come  no  more. 

Philip. 
Ay,  ay  ;  but  many  voices  call  me  hence. 

Maby. 

Voices — I  hear  unhappy  rumours — nav, 
I  say  not,  I  believe.     What  voices  call  you 
Dearer  than  mine  that  should  be  dearest  to  you  ? 
Alas,  my  Lord  !  what  voices  and  how  many  ? 

Philip. 

The  voices  of  Castile  and  Ara^on, 

Granada,  Napl'^a,  Sicily,  and  Milan, — 

The  voices  of  Franche-Comt6,  and  the  Netherlands, 

The  voices  of  Peru  and  Mexico, 

Tunis,  and  Gran,  and  the  Philippines, 

And  all  the  fair  spice-islands  of  the  East. 

Maby  {admiringly). 

You  are  the  mightiest  monarch  upon  earth, 
I  but  a  little  Queen ;  and  so,  indeed. 
Need  you  the  more  ;  and  wherefore  could  you  not 
Helm  the  huge  vessel  of  your  state,  my  liege, 
Here,  by  the  side  of  her  who  loves  you  most  1 

Philip. 

No,  Madam,  no  !  a  candle  in  the  sun 

Is  all  but  smoke — a  star  beside  the  moon 

Is  all  but  lost ;  your  people  will  not  crown  me — 

Your  people  are  as  cheerless  as  your  clime  ; 


163 


n 


i 


•*^ 


,w*- 


■'^ 


164 


Qiieen  Mary. 


[act  V, 


Hate  me  and  mine  :  witness  the  brawls,  the  gibbets. 
Here  swings  a  Spaniard— there  an  Englishman  ; 
The  peoples  are  unlike  as  their  complexion  ; 
Yet  will  I  be  your  swallow  and  return — 
But  now  I  cannot  bide. 

Maey. 

Not  to  help  me  ? 
They  hate  me  also  for  my  love  to  you, 
My  Phihp  ;  and  these  judgments  on  the  land — 
Harvestless  autumns,  horrible  agues,  plague — 

Philip. 

The  blood  and  sweat  of  heretics  at  the  stake 
Is  God's  best  dew  upon  the  barren  field. 
Burn  more ! 

Mary. 
I  will,  I  will ;  and  you  will  stay. 

Philip. 

Have  I  not  s&id  1    Madam,  I  came  to  sue 
Your  Council  and  yourself  to  declare  war. 

Mary. 

Sir,  there  are  many  English  in  your  ranks 
To  help  your  battle. 

Philip. 

* 

So  far,  good.     I  say 
I  came  to  sue  your  Council  and  yourselr 
To  declare  war  against  the  King  of  France. 


Maky. 


Not  to  see  me  ? 


SCENE   I.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Philip. 


165 


Ay,  Madam,  to  see  you. 
Unalterably  and  pesteringly  fond  !  [Adde. 

But,  soon  or  late  you  must  have  war  with  France  ; 
King  Henry  warms  your  traitors  at  his  hearth. 
Oarew  is  there,  and  Thomas  Stafford  there. 
Courtenay,  belike — 

Mary. 
A  fool  and  featherhead  ! 

Philip. 

Ay,  but  they  use  his  name.     In  brief  this  Henry 

Stirs  up  your  land  against  you  to  the  intent 

That  you  may  lose  your  English  heritage. 

And  then,  your  Scottish  namesake  marrying 

The  Dauphin,  he  would  weld  France,  England,  Scotland, 

Into  one  sword  to  hack  at  Spain  and  me. 

Mary. 

And  yet  the  Pope  is  now  colleagued  with  France  ; 
You  make  your  wars  upon  him  down  in  Italy, : — 
Philip,  can  that  be  well  ? 

Philip. 

Content  you.  Madam  ; 
You  must  abide  my  judgment,  and  my  father's. 
Who  deems  it  a  most  just  and  holy  war. 
The  Pope  would  cast  the  Spaniard  out  of  Naples  : 
He  calls  us  worse  than  Jews,  Moors,  Saracens. 
The  Pope  has  push'd  his  horns  bevond  his  mii.^'e — 
Beyond  his  province.     Now, 
Duke  Alva  will  but  touch  him  on  the  horns, 
And  he  withdraws  ;  and  of  his  holy  head — 
For  Alva  is  true  son  of  the  tme  church- 
No  hair  is  harm'd.     Will  you  not  help  me  here  ? 


i;l 


166 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  v. 


Mary. 


Alas  !  the  Council  will  not  hear  of  war. 

They  say  your  wars  are  not  the  wars  of  England. 

They  will  not  lay  more  taxes  on  a  land 

So  hunger-nipt  and  wretched  ;  and  you  know 

The  crown  is  poor.    We  have  given  the  church-lands  back  : 

The  nobles  would  not ;  nay,  they  clapt  their  hands 

Upon  their  swords  when  ask*d  ;  and  therefore  God 

Is  hard  upon  the  people.     What's  to  be  done  1 

Sir,  I  will  move  them  in  your  cause  again, 

And  we  will  raise  us  loans  and  subsidies 

Amon^  the  merchants ;  and  Sir  Thomas  Gresham 

Will  aid  us.     There  is  Antwerp  and  the  Jews. 


Madam,  my  thanks. 


Philip. 

Mary. 

And  you  will  stay  your  going  ? 

Philip. 

And  further  to  discourage  and  lay  lame 

The  plots  of  France,  altho'  you  love  her  not, 

You  must  proclaim  Elizabeth  your  heir. 

She  stands  between  you  and  the  Queen  of  Scots. 

Mary. 
The  Queon  of  Scots  at  least  is  Catholic. 

Philip. 

Ay,  Madam,  Catholic  ;  but  I  will  not  have 
The  King  of  France  the  King  of  England  too. 

■ 

Mary. 

But  she's  a  heretic,  and,  when  T  am  gone, 
Brings  the  new  learning  back. 


nds  back : 


BORNE  I.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Philip. 


167 


It  must  be  done, 
Tou  must  proclaim  Elizabeth  your  heir. 

Mart. 

Then  it  is  done  ;  but  you  Tvill  stay  your  going 
Somewhat  beyond  your  settled  purpose  ? 

Philip. 

IfART. 


What,  not  one  day  ? 


And  I  am  broken  there. 


PniLiPr 

Tou  beat  upon  the  rock. 

Mart. 
Philip. 


No! 


Is  this  a  place 
To  wail  in,  Madam  ?  what !  a  public  hall. 
Go  in,  I  pray  you. 

BfART. 

Do  not  seem  so  changed. 
Say  go  ;  but  only  say  it  lovingly. 

-Philip. 

You  do  mistake.     I  am  not  one  to  change. 
I  never  loved  you  more. 

Mary. 

Sire,  I  obey  you. 
Oome  quickly. 

Philip. 

Ay.  [Exit  Mary. 


•*1 


168  Queen  Mary,  [act  v. 

Enter  Count  de  Fbbia. 

Feria  (aside),  ' 

The  Queen  in  tears. 

Philip. 

Feria ! 
Hast  thou  not  mark'd— coyr^e  closer  to  mine  ear — 
How  doubly  aged  this  Qut.«jn  of  ours  hath  grown 
Since  she  lost  nope  of  hearing  us  a  child  ? 

Fbeia. 

Sire,  if  your  Grac>.      ia  .n'^rk'd  it,  so  have  I. 

Philip. 

Hast  thou  not  likewise  mark'd  Elizabeth, 
How  fair  and  ivoyal — like  a  Queen,  indeed  ? 

Fekia. 

Allow  me  the  same  answer  as  before — 

That  if  your  Grace  hath  mark'd  her,  so  have  I. 

Philip. 

Good,  now ;  methinks  my  Queen  is  like  enough 
To  leave  me  by  and  by . 

Feria. 

To  leave  you,  sire  ? 

Philip. 

I  mean  not  like  to  live.     Elizabeth — 
To  Philibei't  of  Savoy,  as  you  know, 
.  We  meant  to  wed  her  ;  but  I  am  not  sure 
She  will  not  serve  me  better —  so  my  Queen 
Would  leave  me — as — my  wife. 


I 


HCENB  I.] 


Queen  Mary. 

Feria. 

Sire,  even  bo. 

Philip. 
She  will  not  have  Prince  Philibert  of  Savoy. 

Feria. 
No,  sire. 

Philip. 

I  have  to  pray  you,  some  odd  time. 
To  sound  the  Princess  carelessly  on  this  ; 
Not  as  from  me,  but  as  your  fantasy  ; 
And  tell  me  how  she  takes  it. 


169 


Feria. 


Philip. 


Sire,  I  will. 


I  am  not  certain  but  that  Philibert 
Shall  be  the  man  ;  and  I  shall  urge  his  suit 
Upon  the  Queen,  because  I  am  not  certain  : 
Tou  understand,  Feria. 

Feria. 
Sire,  I  do. 

Philip. 

And  if  you  be  not  secrot  in  this  matter, 
You  understand  me  there,  too  ? 

Feria. 
Sire,  I  do. 


i,  ''^ 


170 


II 


Queen  Mary. 
Philip. 


[act  v. 


Toil  must  be  sweet  and  supple,  like  a  FFenchman. 
She  is  none  of  those  who  loathe  the  honeycomb. 

[Exit  Febia. 

Enter  Renabd. 
Renard. 
My  liege,  I  bring  you  goodly  tidings. 

Philip. 


Well 


Renabd. 


There  vnU  be  war  with  France,  at  last,  my  liege  ; 
Sir  Thomas  Stafford,  a  bull-headed  ass, 
Sailing  from  France  with  thirty  Englishmen, 
Hath  taken  Scarboro'  Castle,  north  of  York ; 
Proclaims  himself  protector,  and  affirms 
The  Queen  has  forfeited  her  right  to  reign 
By  marriage  with  an  alien — other  things 
As  idle ;  a  weak  Wyatt !  Little  doubt 
This  buzz  will  soon  be  silenced  !  but  the  Council 
(I  have  talked  with  some  already^  are  for  war. 
This  is  the  fifth  conspiracy  hatched  in  France  ; 
They  show  their  teeth  upon  it ;  and  your  Grace, 
So  you  will  take  advice  of  mine,  should  stay 
Yet  for  awhile, -to  shape  and  guide  the  event. 

Philip. 
Good  !  Renard,  I  will  stay  then. 

Renabd. 

Also,  sire. 
Might  I  not  say — to  please  your  wife,  the  Queen  f 

Philip. 
Ay,  Renard,  if  you  care  to  put  it  so. 


[Eocewnt. 


SCENE  il]  Queen  Mary. 

SCENE    II.  -A   ROOM  IN  THE  PALACE. 

Mary  and  Carddtal  Pole. 
Ladt  Clarence  and  Alice  m  the  hackgrwvixd. 

Mart. 

Reginald  Pole,  what  news  hath  plagued  thv  heart  ? 
What  makes  thy  favour  like  the  bloodless  head 
Fall'n  on  the  block,  and  held  up  by  the  hair  ? 
PhiUp?— 


171 


As  ever. 


Pole. 
No,  Philip  is  as  warm  in  life 

Mary. 


Ay,  and  then  as  cold  as  ever. 
Is  Calais  taken  ? 

Pole. 

Cousin,  there  hath  chtoced 
A  sharoer  harm  to  England  and  to  Rome, 
Than  Calais  taken.    Julius  the  Third 
Was  ever  just,  and  mild,  and  fatherlike  ; 
But  this  new  Pope  Caraffa,  Paul  the  Fourth, 
Not  only  reft  me  of  that  legateship 
Which  Julius  gave  me,  and  the  legateship 
Annexed  to  Canterbury — ^nay,  but  worse — 
And  yet  I  must  obey  the  holy  father, 
And  so  must  you,  good  cousin  ; — worse  than  all, 
A  passing  beU  tollM  in  a  dying  ear — 
He  hath  cited  me  to  Rome,  for  heresy. 
Before  his  Inquisition. 

Mary. 

I  knew  it,  cousin. 
But  held  from  you  all  papers  sent  by  Rome, 
That  you  might  rest  among  us,  till  the  Pope, 


m 


f 


n 


172 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  V, 


To  compass  which  I  wrote  myself  to  Rome, 
Reversed  his  doom,  and  that  you  might  not  seem 
To  disobey  his  Holiness. 

POLB. 

He  hates  Philip ; 
He  is  all  Italian,  and  he  hates  the  Spaniard ; 
He  cannot  dream  that  I  advised  the  war  ; 
He  strikes  thro'  me  at  Philip  and  yourself. 
Nay,  but  I  know  it  of  old,  he  hates  me  too  ; 
So  orands  me  in  the  stare  of  Christendom 
A  heretic ! 

Now,  even  now,  when  bow*d  before  my  time, 
The  house  half  •'TuinM  ere  the  lease  be  out ; 
When  I  should  guide  the  Church  in  peace  at  home. 
After  my  twenty  years  of  banishment, 
And  all  my  lifelong  labour  to  uphold 
The  primacy — a  heretic.     Long  ago, 
When  1  was  ruler  in  the  patrimony, 
I  was  too  lenient  to  the  Lutheran, 
And  I  and  learned  friends  among  ourselves 
Would  freely  canvass  certain  Lutheranisms. 
What  then,  he  knew  I  was  no  Lutheran. 
A  heretic  ! 

He  drew  this  shaft  against  me  to  the  head. 
When  i^  was  thought  I  might  be  chosen  Pope, 
But  then  withdrew  it.     In  full  consistory. 
When  I  was  made  Archbishop,  he  approved  me. 
And  how  should  he  have  sent  me  Legate  hither, 
Deeming  me  heristic  ?  and  what  heresy  since  ? 
But  he  was  evermore  mine  enemy. 
And  hates  the  Spaniard — fiery-choleric, 
A  drinker  of  black,  strong,  volcanic  wines. 
That  ever  make  him  fierier.     I,  a  heretic  ? 
Tour  Highnnss  Kcnows  that  in  pursuing  heresy 
I  have  gone  beyond  your  late  Lord  Chancellor, — 
He  cried  Enough !  enough  !  before  his  death. — 
Gone  beyond  him  and  mine  own  natural  man 
(It  was  God's  cause)  ;  so  far  they  call  me  now, 
The  scourge  and  butcher  of  their  English  church. 


soKNB  n.]  Queen  Mary,  173 

Mabt. 
Have  courage,  your  reward  is  Heaven  itself. 

Pole. 

They  groan  amen  ;  they  swarm  into  the  fire 

Like  flies — for  what  ?  no  dogma.     They  know  nothing  ; 

They  bum  for  nothing. 

Mary. 

You  have  done  your  best. 

Pole. 

Have  done  my  beat,  and  as  a  faithful  son, 

That  all  day  long  hath  wrought  his  father's  work, 

When  back  he  comes  at  evening  hath  the  door 

Shut  on  him  by  the  father  whom  he  loved, 

His  early  follies  cast  into  his  teeth. 

And  the  poor  son  turned  out  into  the  street 

To  sleep,  to  die— I  shall  die  of  it,  cousin. 

Maby. 

I  prav  you  be  not  so  disconsolate  ; 

I  still  will  do  mine  utmost  with  the  Pope. 

Poor  cousin. 

Have  I  not  been  the*  fast  friend  of  your  life 

Since  mine  began,  and  it  was  thought  we  two 

Might  make  one  flesh,  and  cleave  unto  each  other 

As  man  and  wife. 

Pole. 

Ah,  cousin,  I  remember, 
How  I  would  dandle  you  upon  my  knee 
At  lisping  age.     I  watch*d  you  dancing  once 
With  your  huj  e  father  ;  he  look'd  the  Great  Hairy, 
You  but  his  cot/cboat ;  prettily  you  did  it, 
And  innocently.    No— we  were  not  made 
One  flesh  in  happiness,  no  happiness  here ; 


f  1   5 


I 


■  I 


174 


Queen  Mary. 


[act 


But  now  we  are  made  one  flesh  in  misery  ; 
Our  bridesmaids  are  not  lovely — Disappointment, 
Ingratitude,  Injustice,  Evil-tongue, 
Labour-in-vain. 

Maby. 

Surely,  not  all  in  vain. 
Peace,  cousin,  peace  !    I  am  sad  at  heart  myself. 

Pole. 

Our  altar  is  a  mound,  of  dead  men's  day, 
Dug  from  the  grave  that  yawns  for  us  beyond  ; 
And  there  is  one  Death  stands  behind  the  Groom, 
And  there  is  one  Death  stands  behind  the  Bride — 

Maby. 
Have  you  been  looking  at  the  '^  Pance  of  Death  1" 

Pole. 

No ;  but  these  libellous  papers  which  I  found 

Strewn  in  your  palace.     Look  you  here — the  Pope 

Pointing  at  me  with  **^Pole,  the  heretic, 

Thou  hast  burnt  others,  do  thou  bum  thyself. 

Or  I  will  burn  thee  "  and  this  other ;  see  ! — 

**  We  pray  continually  for  tho  death 

Of  our  accursed  Queen  and  Cardinal  Pole.'' 

This  last— I  dare  not  read  it  to  her.  [Aitidi 

Maby. 

Away  ! 
Why  do  you  bring  me  these  ? 
I  thought  you  knew  me  better.    I  never  read, 
I  tear  them  ;  they  come  back  upon  my  dreams. 
Tlie  hands  that  write  them  should  be  burnt  clean  off 
As  Cranmer's,  and  the  fiends  that  utter  them 
Tongue-torn  with  pincers,  lash'd  to  death,  or  lie 
Famisliing  in  black  cells,  while  famished  rats 
Eat  them  alive.     Why  do  they  bring  me  these  ? 
Do  you  mean  to  drive  me  mad  ? 


SOBlfE  U.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Pole. 


175 


I  had  forgotten 
How  these  poor  libels  trouble  you.    Tour  pardon, 
Sweet  cousin,  and  farewell !  *'  O  bubble  world, 
Whose  colours  in  a  moment  break  and  fly  !  '^ 
Why,  who  said  that  ?  I  know  not — ^true  enough  ! 

[Puts  up  the  papers,  all  but  the  lastf  which  falls. 
Exit  Pols. 

Alice. 


[Aside, 


If  Cranmer's  spirit  were  a  mocking  one, 

Aiirl  heard  these  two,  there  might  be  sport  for  him. 

Maby. 

Clarence,  they  hate  me  ;  even  while  I  speak 
There  lurks  a  silent  dagger,  listening 
In  some  dark  closet,  some  long  gallery,  drawn, 
And  panting  for  my  blood  as  I  go  by. 

Lady  Clabenoe. 

Nay,  Madam,  there  be  loyal  papers  too. 
And  I  have  often  found  Uiem. 

Maby. 

Find  me  one  ! 

Lady  Clabenoe. 

Ay,  Madam  ;  but  Sir  Nicholas  Heath,  the  Chancellor, 
Would  see  your  Highness. 

Maby. 
y/herefore  should  I  see  him  ? 

Lady  Clarence. 
Well,  Madam,  he  may  bring  you  news  from  Philip. 


I 


I 


':'.'\ 


176 


So,  Clarence. 


Queen  Mary. 
Mabt. 

Ladt  Clarenoje. 


[act  v. 


Let  me  first  put  up  your  hair  ; 
It  tumbles  all  abroad. 

Mabt. 

And  the  gray  dawn 
Of  an  old  age  that  never  will  be  mine 
Is  all  the  clearer  seen.    No,  no  ;  what  matters  ? 
Forlorn  I  am,  and  let  me  look  forlorn. 

Enter  Sib  Nicholas  Heath. 

Heath.  ♦ 

I  bring  your  Majesty  such  grievous  news 
I  grieve  to  bring  it.    Madam,  Calais  is  taken. 

Maby. 

What  traitor  spoke  ?    Here,  let  my  cofisin  Pole 
Seize  him  and  bum  him  for  a  Lutheran. 

Heath. 
Her  Highness  is  imwell.     I  will  retire. 

Lady  Clabence. 
Madam,  your  Chancellor,  Sir  Nicholas  Heath. 

Maby. 

Sir  Nicholas  ?    I  am  stunn'd — Nicholas  Heath  ? 
Mothought  some  traitor  smote  me  on  the  hea  i 
What  said  you,  my  good  Lord,  that  our  bravo  English 
Had  sallied  out  from  Calais  and  driven  back 
The  Frenchmen  from  their  trenches  ? 


SCENE  II.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Heath. 


177 


Alas  !  no. 


-.% 


That  gateway  to  the  mainland  over  which 
Our  flag  hath  floated  for  two  hundred  years 
Is  France  again. 

Mabt. 

So  ;  but  it  is  not  lost — 
Not  yet.     Send  out,  let  England  as  of  old 
Rise  lionlike,  strike  hard  an  ^  deep  into 
The  prey  they  are  rending  from  her — ay,  and  rend 
The  renders  too.    Send  out,  send  out,  and  make 
Musters  in  all  the  counties  ;  gather  all 
From  sixteen  years  to  sixty  ;  collect  the  fleet ; 
Let  every  craft  that  carries  sail  and  gun 
Steer  towards  Calais.     Guisnes  is  not  taken  yet  ? 


Heath. 


Guisnes  is  not  taken  yet. 

Mabi. 
There  yet  is  hope. 

Heath. 

Ah,  Madam,  but  your  people  are  so  cold  ; 
I  do  much  fear  that  England  will  not  care. 
Methiiiks  there  is  no  manhood  left  among  us. 

Mary. 

Send  out ;  I  am  too  weak  to  stir  abroad. 
Tell  my  mind  to  the  Council — to  the  Parliament : 
Proclaim  it  to  the  winds.     Thou  art  cold  thyself 
To  babble  of  their  coldness.     O  would  I  wero 
My  father  for  an  hour  !     Away  now— quick  ! 

[Exit  Heath. 
I  hoped  I  had  served  God  with  all  my  might  I 
It  seems  I  have  not.    Ah  !  much  heresy 
Shelter'd  in  Calais.    Saints,  I  have  rebuilt 
L 


ir 


178 


Queen  Mary. 


Taot  v. 


Your  shrib  i3,  set  up  your  broken  images  ; 

Hv  comf  jrtiii  io  to  me.     Suflfer  not 

That  my  brief  reign  in  England  be  defamed 

Thro'  all  her  angry  chronicles  hereafter 

By  loss  of  Calais.     Grant  me  Calais.     Philip, 

We  have  made  war  upon  the  Holy  Father 

Ail  for  your  sake  ;  what  good  coiUd  come  of  that  1 

Lady  Clarence. 

No,  Madam,  not  against  the  Holy  Father  ? 
You  did  but  help  King  Philip's  war  with  France 
Your  troops  were  never  down  in  Italy. 

Maey. 

I  am  a  byword.     Heretic  and  rebel 

Point  at  me  and  make  merry.     Philip  gone  ! 

And  Calais  gone  !     Time  that  I  were  gone  too  ! 

Lady  Clarence. 

Nay,  if  the  fetid  gutter  had  a  voice 
And  cried  I  was  not  clean,  what  should  I  care  ? 
Or  you,  for  heretic  cries  ?    And  I  believe. 
Spite  of  your  melancholy  Sir  Nicholas, 
Your  England  is  is  loyal  as  myself. 

•  Mary  {seeing  the  paper  dropt  by  Pole). 

There,  there  !  another  paper  !     Said  you  not 
Many  of  these  wer,^  loyal  ?    f^,h.:>ii  'i  toy 
If  tliis  be  one  of  such  1 


Lady  Clarence. 

Let  it  be,  let  it  be. 
God  pardon  me  !  I  have  never  yet  found  one.  [Aside. 

Mary  (reads). 

**  Your  people  hate  you  as  your  husband  hates  you." 
Clarence,  Clarence,  what  have  I  done  ?  what  sin 
Beyond  all  grace,  all  pardon  ?    Mother  of  God, 


'l! 


I.        I*    ■ 


SCENE   T?,] 


Quer^'  Mary. 


179 


Thor  k  •  o'\C;it  never  woman  meant  so  well, 
Aiuci  lared  so  ill  in  this  disastrous  world. 
My  people  hate  me  and  desire  my  (Teath. 

Ladt  Clarence. 
No,  Madam,  no. 

Mart.  # 

My  husband  hates  me,  and  desires  my  death. 

Ladi;  Cla?.knob. 
No,  Madam  ;  these  are  libels. 

Mary. 
I  hate  myself,  and  I  desire  my  death. 

Lady  Clarence. 

Long  live  your  Majesty  !     Shall  Alice  sing  you 

One  of  her  pleasant  songs  ?    Alice,  my  child. 

Bring  us  your  lute  (Alice  goes).    They  say  the  gloom  of 

Saul 
Wa«  lighten'd  by  young  David's  harp. 

Mary. 

Too  young  ! 
And  never  knew  a  PValip  (re-enter  Alice).     Give  me  the 

lute. 
He  hates  me  ! 

{She  shigs.) 

Hapless  doom  of  woman  happy  in  betrothing  1 
Beauty  pasaeu  like  a  breatn  and  love  is  lost  in  loathing  : 
Low,  my  lute  ;  apeak  low,  my  iute,  but  say  the  world  Ih  nothing- 
Low,  lute,  low  ! 
Love  will  hover  round  the  flowers  when  they  first  awaken  ; 
Love  will  fly  the  fallen  leaf,  and  not  be  overtaken  ; 
Low,  my  lute  !  oh,  low,  my  lute  I  we  fade  and  are  forsakeii  — 

Low,  dear  lute,  low  1 

Take  it  away  !  not  low  enough  for  me  ! 


f?,** 


180  Queen  Mary.  [act  v. 

AUOB. 

Your  Grace  hath  a  low  voice. 

Mary. 

How  dare  you  say  it  ? 
Even  for  that  he  hates  me.     A  low  voice 
Lost  in  a  wilderness  where  none  can  hear ! 
A  voice  of  shipwreck  on  a  shoreless  sea  ! 
A  low  voice  from  the  dust  and  from  the  grave  {sittmg  on  the 

ground). 
There,  am  I  low  enough  now  ? 

Alice. 

Good  Lord  !  how  grim  and  ghastly  looks  her  Grace, 
With  both  her  knees  drawn  upward  to  her  chin. 
There  was  an  old-world  tomb  beside  my  father's, 
And  this  was  opened,  and  the  dead  were  found 
Sitting,  and  in  this  fashion  ;  she  looks  a  corpse. 

Enter  Lady  Magdalen  Dacres. 
Lady  Maooalen. 

Madam,  tbe  Count  de  Feria  waits  without. 
In  hopes  to  see  your  Highness. 

Lady  Clakknob  {pointing  to  Mary). 

Wait  he  must — 
Her  trance  agrtin.     She  neither  sees  nor  hears, 
And  may  not  speak  for  hours. 

Lady  Magdalen. 

Unhappiest 
Of  is)u.oens  fiiJ  wives  and  \'omen. 

Alice  {H  tA  i  foreground  ivilh  Lady  Magdalen)  . 

And  all  along 
Of  PliiUp. 


?ftt 


SCENE   II.] 


Queen  Mai'y. 
Laot  Magdalen. 


Not  so  loud  !    Our  Clarence  there 
Sees  ever  such  an  aureole  round  the  Queen, 
It  gilds  the  greatest  wronger  of  her  peace, 
Who  stands  the  nearest  to  her. 


181 


AXICE. 

Ay,  this  Philip  ; 
I  used  to  love  the  Queen  with  all  my  heart — 
God  help  me,  but  methinks  I  love  her  less 
For  such  a  dotage  upon  such  a  man. 
I  would  I  were  as  tall  and  strong  as  you. 


m 


Lady  BIagdalsn. 
I  seem  half -shamed  at  times  to  be  so  tall. 

Alicb. 

You  are  ^he  stateliest  deer  in  all  the  herd — 
Beyond  his  aim—  but  I  am  small  and  scandalous, 
And  love  to  hear  bad  tales  of  Philip. 


Lady  Magdalen. 

Why? 
T  never  heard  him  utter  worse  of  you 
Than  that  you  were  low-atatored. 

Alice. 

Does  he  think 
Low  stature  is  low  nature,  or  all  women's 
Low  as  his  own  ? 

Lady  Magdalen. 

There  you  strike  in  the  nail. 
This  coarseness  is  a  want  of  phantasy. 
It  is  the  low  man  thinks  the  woman  low  ; 
Sin  is  too  dull  to  see  beyond  himself. 


Ill 


182 


Queen  Mary. 


ACT  V, 


Alice. 


Ah,  Magdakn,  sin  is  bold  as  well  as  dull. 
How  dared  he  ? 


Lady  Magdalen. 

Stupid  soldiers  oft  are  bold. 
Poor  lads,  they  see  not  what  the  general  sees, 
A  risk  of  utter  ruin.     1  am  not 
Beyond  his  aim,  or  was  not. 

Alice. 

Who?    Not  you? 
Tell  me,  tell  me  ;  save  my  credit  with  myself. 

Lady  Magdalen. 

I  never  breathed  it  to  a  bird  in  the  eaves. 

Would  not  for  all  the  stars  and  maiden  moon 

Our  drooping  Queen  shoiUd  know  !    In  Hampton  Court 

My  window  look'd  upon  the  corridor ; 

And  I  was  robing  ; — this  poor  throat  of  mine. 

Barer  than  I  should  wish  a  man  to  see  it, — 

Whon  he  we  speak  of  drove  the  window  back, 

Ana  like  a  thief,  push'd  in  his  royal  hand  ; 

But  by  God's  providence  a  good  stout  staff 

Ijay  near  me  ;  and  you  know  me  strong  of  arm  ; 

I  do  believe  I  lamed  his  Majesty's 

For  a  day  or  two,  tho',  give  tl^e  Devil  his  due, 

I  never  found  he  bore  me  any  spite. 


Alice. 

I  would  she  could  have  wedded  that  poor  youth, 
My  Lord  of  Devon — light  onough,  God  knows. 
And  mix'd  with  Wyatt  s  rising — and  the  boy 
Not  out  of  him — but  neither  culd,  coarse,  cruel, 
And  more  than  all — no  Spaniard. 


If 


SCENE   II.] 


Queen  Mary. 


183 


Lady  Clarence. 

Not  so  loud. 
Lord  Devon,  girls  !  what  are  you  whUpering  here 

Alice. 

Probing  an  old  state-secret — how  it  chanced 
That  tms  young  Earl  was  sent  on  foreign  travel, 
Not  lost  his  head. 

* 

Ladt   Clarence. 

Tkere  was  no  proof  against  him. 

Alice. 

Nay,  Madam ;  did  not  Gardiner  intercept 
A  letter  which  the  Count  de  Noailles  wrote 
To  that  dead  traitor  Wyatt,  with  full  proof 
Of  Courtenay's  treason  ?    What  became  of  that  ? 

Lady  Clarence. 

Some  say  that  Gardiner,  out  of  love  for  him. 

Burnt  it,  and  some  relate  that  it  was  lost 

When  Wyatt  sacked  the  Chancellor's  house  in'^outhwark. 

Let  dead  things  rest. 


Alone  i^;  Italy. 


Alice. 
Ay,  and  with  him  who  died 

Lady  Clarence. 


Much  changed,  I  hear, 
Had  put  off  levity  and  put  graveness  on. 
The  foreign  courts  report  him  in  his  manner 
Noble  as  nis  young  person  and  old  shield. 
It  might  be  so — but  all  is  over  now  ; 
He  caught  a  chill  in  the  lagoons  of  Venice, 
And  died  in  Padua. 


^^i  : 


184  Queen  Mary.  [act  v. 

Maby  {looking  up  gvddenly). 

Died  in  the  true  faith  ? 

Lady   Olabenoe. 
Ay,  Madam,  happily. 

Maby. 

Happier  he  than  I. 

Lady  Maodalbn. 

It  seems  her  Highness  hath  awakened.     Think  you 
That  1  might  diure  to  tell  her  that  the  Count — — 

Maby. 

I  will  Blue  no  man  hence  for  evermore, 
Baying  my  confessor  and  my  cousin  Pole. 

Lady  Magdalen. 
Tt  is  the  Count  de  Feria,  my  dear  lady. 

Maby. 

What  Count? 

Lady  Maqdalsn. 

The  Count  de  Feria,  from  his  Majesty 
King  Philip. 

Maby, 

Philip  !  quick  !  loop  up  my  hair ! 
Throw  cushions  on  that  seat,  and  make  it  throne-Uke. 
Arrange  my  dress — the  gorgeous  Indian  shawl 
That  Philip  brought  me  in  our  happy  d»ys ! — 
That  covers  all.  So — am  I  somewhat  Queenlike, 
Bride  of  the  mightiest  sovereign  upon  earth  ? 


SCENE  II.]  Queen  Mary.  185 

Lady  Clabbnce. 
Ay,  BO  your  Grace  would  bide  a  moment  yet. 

Maby. 

No,  no,  he  brings  a  letter.     I  may  die 
Before  I  read  it.     Let  me  see  him  at  once. 

Enter  Count  ds  Feria  {kneels). 

Febia. 

I  trust  your  Grace  is  well  (aside)  How  her  hand  bums. 

Maby. 

I  am  not  well,  but  it  will  better  me, 

Sir  Count,  to  read  the  letter  which  you  bring. 

Feria  . 
Madam,  I  bring  no  letter. 

Mary. 

How  !  no  letter  ? 
Febia. 
His  Highness  is  so  vex'd  with  strange  affairs — 

Maby. 
That  his  own  wife  is  no  affair  of  his. 

Febia. 

Nay,  Madam,  nay  !  he  sends  his  veriest  love, 
And  says,  he  will  come  quickly. 


.ill 
•'1 


.v«».,. 


'r*.r,2, 


v^< 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


■  50     ^^~ 

■  56 


125 


1^ 


■  2.2 
^   1^    12.0 


II 
i 


V] 


/] 


^ 


■>  > 


'/ 


/A 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


33  WIST  MAIN  STRUT 

WMSTiR.N.Y.  MSIO 

(716)  173-4503 


<*^ 


186 


Queen  Mary. 
Maey. 


[act  v. 


1 

i 

j 

! 

1 

kJ 

i 

i 

! 

Doth  he,  indeed  ? 
You,  sir,  do  i/oit  remember  what  you  said 
When  last  you  came  to  England  ? 

Feria. 

Madam,  I  brought 
My  King's  congratulations ;  it  was  hoped 
Your  Highness  was  once  more  in  happy  state 
To  give  him  an  heir  male. 

Maby. 

Sir,  you  said  more  ; 
You  said  he  would  come  quickly.    I  had  horses 
On  all  the  road  from  Dover,  day  and  night ; 
On  all  the  road  from  Harwich,  night  and  day  ; 
But  the  child  came  not,  and  the  husband  came  not ; 
And  yet  he  will  come  quickly.    .    .    Thou  hast  learnt 
Thy  lesson,  and  I  mine.     There  is  no  need 
For  Philip  so  to  shame  himself  again. 
Return, 

And  teU  him  that  I  know  ho  comes  no  more. 
Tell  him  at  last  I  know  his  love  is  dead, 
And  that  I  am  in  state  to  bring  forth  death — 
Thou  art  commissioned  to  Elizabeth, 
And  not  to  me  ! 

Fbpxa. 

Mere  compliments  and  wishes. 
But  shall  I  take  some  message  from  your  Grace  ? 

Mary. 

Tell  her  to  come  and  close  my  dying  eyes, 
And  wear  my  crown,  and  dance  upon  my  grave. 

Feria. 

Then  I  may  say  your  Grace  will  see  your  sister  ? 
Your  Grace  is  too  low-spirited.     Air  and  sunshine, 


SCENE  II.] 


Queen  Mary. 


187 


I  would  we  had  you,  Madam,  in  our  warm  Spain. 
You  droop  in  your  dim  London. 


Mart. 


Have  him  away, 


x  sicken  of  his  readiness. 

Lady  Clarence. 

My  Lord  Count, 
Her  Highness  is  too  ill  for  colloquy. 

Feria  {kneels,  and  kisses  her  hand). 

I  wish  her  Highness  better,  (aside)  How  her  hand  burns. 

[Eoceunt. 


SCENE  III.— A  HOUSE  NEAR  LONDON. 
Elizabeth,  Steward  of  the  Household,  Attendants. 

Elizabeth. 

There's  half  an  angel  wrong'd  in  your  account ; 
Methinks  I  am  all  angel,  that  I  bear  it 
Without  more  ruffling.     Cast  it  o'er  again. 

Steward. 

1  were  whole  devil  if  1  wrong'd  you  Madam. 

[Exit  Steward. 

Attendant. 
The  Count  de  Feria,  from  the  King  of  Spain, 


;ii!!  i 


18. 


Queen  Mary. 
Elizabeth. 


[act  v. 


Ah  ! — let  him  enter.    Nay,  you  need  not  go  : 

[To  her  Ladies. 
Remain  within  the  chamber,  but  apart. 
We'll  have  no  private  conference.    Welcome  to  England  ! 

Enter  Fbria. 


Fair  island  star. 


^ »  h 


Fbria  . 

Elizabeth. 
I  shine  !    What  else,  Sir  Count  ? 


Fbria. 

As  far  as  France,  and  into  Phillip's  heart. 
My  King  would  know  if  you  be  fairly  served. 
And  lodged,  and  treated. 

Elizabeth. 

You  see  the  lodging,  sir, 
I  am  well-served,  and  am  in  everything 
Most  loyal  and  most  grateful  to  the  Queen. 

Feria. 

You  should  be  grateful  to  my  master,  too, 
He  spoke  of  this  ;  and  unto  him  you  owe 
That  Mary  hath  acknowledged  you  her  heir. 

Elizabeth. 

No,  not  to  her  nor  him  ;  but  to  the  people. 
Who  know  my  right,  and  love  me  as  I  love 
The  people  !  whom  God  aid  ! 


SCENE  in.] 


Queen  Mary. 

Feria. 

You  will  be  Queen, 
And,  were  I  Philip — 

T^iLIZABETH. 

Wherefore  pause  you — what  ? 

Feria. 

Nay,  but  I  speak  from  mine  own  self,  not  him  : 
Your  royal  sister  cannot  last ;  your  hand 
Will  be  much  coveted  !    What  a  delicate  one  ! 
Our  Spanish  ladies  have  none  such — and  there, 
Were  you  in  Spain,  this  fine  fair  gossamer  gold — 
Like  sun-gilt  breathings  on  a  frosty  dawn — 
That  hovers  round  your  shoulder — 


189 


Elizabeth. 


Troth,  some  have  said  so. 


Is  it  so  fine  ? 


Feria. 

— would  be  deemed  a  miracle. 

Elizabeth. 

Your  Philip  hath  gold  hair  and  golden  beard, 
There  must  be  ladies  many  with  hair  like  mine. 

Feria. 

Some  few  of  Gothic  blood  have  golden  hair, 
But  none  like  yours. 

Elizabeth. 

I  am  happy  you  approve  it. 


I.  , 


f  i 


190 


Queen  Mary. 
Fbria. 


[act  v. 


But  as  to  Philip  and  your  Grace — consider, — 
\t  such  a  one  as  you  should  match  with  Spain, 
What  hinders  but  that  Spain  and  England  join'd, 
Should  make  the  mightiest  empire  earth  has  known. 
Spain  would  be  England  on  her  seas,  and  England 
Mistress  of  the  Indies. 

Elizabeth. 

It  may  chance,  that  England 
Will  be  the  Mistress  of  the  Indies  yet, 
Without  the  help  of  Spain. 

Feria. 

Impossible ; 
Except  you  put  Spain  down. 
Wide  of  the  mark  ev'n  for  a  madman's  dream. 

Elizabeth. 

Perhaps  ;  but  we  have  seamen.   Count  de  Feria, 
I  take  it  that  the  King  hath  spoken  to  you  ; 
But  is  Don  Carlos  such  a  goodly  match  ? 

Feria. 
Don  Carlos,  Madam,  is  but  twelve  years  old. 

Elizabeth. 

Ay,  tell  the  King  that  I  will  muse  upon  it ; 
He  is  my  good  friend,  and  I  would  keep  him  so  ; 
But — he  would  have  me  Catholic  of  Rome, 
And  that  I  scarce  can  be  ;  and,  sir,  till  now 
My  sister's  marriage,  and  my  father's  marriages, 
Make  me  full  fain  to  live  and  die  a  maid. 
But  I  am  much  beholden  to  your  King. 
Have  you  ought  else  to  tell  me  ? 


SCENE   III.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Febia. 


•191 


Nothing,  Madam, 
Save  that  methought  I  gathered  from  the  Queen 
That  she  would  see  your  Grace  before  she — died. 

Elizabeth. 

God*s  death !  and  wherefore  spake  you  not  before  ? 
We  dally  with  our  lazy  moments  here, 
And  hers  are  numbered.     Horses  there,  without ! 
I  am  much  beholden  to  the  King,  your  master. 
Why  did  you  keep  me  prating  ?    Horses,  there  ! 

[Exit  Elizabeth,  <fec. 

Fbria. 

So  from  a  clear  sky  falls  the  thunderbolt  ! 
Don  Carlos  ?    Madam,  if  you  marry  Phillip, 
Then  I  and  he  will  snaffle  your  "  God's  death," 
And  break  your  paces  in  and  make  you  tame  ; 
God's  death,  forsooth — you  do  not  know  King  Philip. 

[Exit. 


SCENE  IV.— LONDON.     BEFORE  THE  PALACE. 

A  light  burning  within.    Voices  of  the  night  passing. 

First. 
Is  not  yon  light  in  the  Queen's  chamber  ? 


Secoxd. 
They  say  she's  dying. 


Ay, 


192 


Qtueen  Mary. 


[act  v. 


First. 


So  is  Cardinal  Pole. 
May  the  great  angels  join  their  wings,  and  make 
Down  for  their  heads  to  heaven  ! 


Second. 


Amen.     Come  on. 
[Exewit,  « 


Two  Othebs. 


First. 
There's  the  Queen's  light.     I  hear  she  cannot  live. 

Second. 

God  curse  her  and  her  Legate  !    Gardiner  bums 
Already ;  but  to  pay  them  full  in  kind, 
The  hottest  hold  in  all  the  devil's  den 
Were  but  a  sort  of  winter  ;  sir,  in  Guernsey, 
I  watch'd  a  woman  bum  ;  and  in  her  agony 
The  mother  came  upoi  her — a  child  was  bor  a-- 
And,  sir,  they  hurl'd  it  back  into  the  fire, 
That,  being  but  baptised  in  fire,  the  babe 
Might  be  in  fire  for  ever.     Ah,  good  neigh}>our, 
There  should  be  something  fierier  than  firi 
To  yield  them  thoir  deserts. 


First. 


Vou  wish,  and  further. 


Amen  to  all 


A  Third  Voice. 

Deserts  ?  Amen  to  vvhat  ?  Whose  deserts  ?  Yours  ?  You 
have  a  gold  ring  on  your  finger,  and  soft  raiment  about  your 
body  ;  and  is  not  the  woman  up  yonder  sleepijug  after  all  tae 


i   5  I, 


SCENE   IV.] 


Queen  Mary. 


19.3 


has  done,  in  peace  and  quietness,  on  a  soft  bed,  in  a  closed 
room,  with  light,  fire,  physic,  tendance  ;  and  I  have  seen  the 
true  men  of  Christ  lying  famine-dead  by  scores,  and  under-  no 
ceiling  but  the  cloud  that  wept  on  them,  not  for  them. 

First. 

Friend,  tho'  so  late,  it  is  not  safe  to  preach. 
You  had  best  go  home.    What  are  you  ? 


Third. 

What  am  I  ?  One  who  cries  continually  with  sweat  and 
tears  to  the  Lord  God  that  it  would  please  Him  out  of 
His  infinite  love  to  break  down  all  kingship  and  queenship, 
all  priesthood  and  prelacy  ;  to  cancel  and  abolish  all  bonds 
of  human  allegiance,  all  the  magistracy,  all  the  nobles, 
and  all  the  wealthy  ;  and  to  se^d  us  again,  according  to 
His  promise,  .'he  one  King,  the  Christ,  and  all  things  in 
common,  as  in  :ho  day  of  the  first  church,  when  Christ  Jesus 
was  King. 

First. 

K  ever  I  heard  a  madman, — let's  away  ! 

Why,  you  long  winded Sir,  you  go  beyond  me. 

I  pride  myself  on  being  moderate. 

G  Dod  night !     Go  home.     Besides,  you  curse  so  loud, 

The  watch  will  hear  you.     Get  you  home  at  once. 

[^Exeunt. 


m 


ilii 


ii- 


P 


SCENE  v.— LONDON.    A  ROOM  IN  THE  PALACE. 


A  Gallery  on  one  side.  The  moonliifht  streamhig  throv>gh  a 
range  of  windows  on  the  wall  opposite.  Mary,  Lad^t 
Clarence,  Lady  Magdalen  Dacres,  Alice.  Queen 
pacing  the  Gallery.  A  writing-tahle  in  front.  Queen 
comes  to  the  table  and  wastes  and  goes  again,  poncing  the 
Gallery. 


M 


V 


1 


194  Queen  Mary.  [act  v. 

Lady  Clarence. 
Mine  eyes  are  dim  :  what  hath  she  written  ?  read. 

Alice. 
*'  I  am  dying,  Philip  ;  come  to  me." 

Lady  Magdalen. 
There — up  and  down,  poor  lady,  up  and  down. 

Alice. 

And  how  her  shadow  crosses  one  by  one 

The  moonlight  casements  patterned  on  the  wall, 

Following  her  like  her  sorrow.     She  turns  again. 

[Queen  sits  and  writesj  avtd  goes  again. 

Lady  Clarence. 
What  hath  she  written  now  ? 

Alice. 

Nothing  ;  but  *'  come,  come,  come,"  and  all  awry. 
And  blotted  by  her  tears.    This  cannot  last. 

^  [Queen  rti/VLms. 

Mary. 

I  whistle  to  the  bird  his  broken  cage. 

And  all  in  vain.  \^iiiing  down. 

Calais  gone — Guisnes  gone,  too — and  Philip  gone  ! 

Lady  Clarence. 

Dear  Madam,  Philip  is  but  at  the  wars  ; 
I  cannot  doubt  but  that  he  comes  again  ; 
And  he  is  with  you  in  a  measure  stUI. 
I  never  look'd  upon  so  fair  a  likeness 


SCEKB   v.] 


Qv£en  Mary. 


195 


As  your  great  King  in  armour  there,  his  hand 
Upon  his  helmet. 

[Pointing  to  the  portrait  of  Philip  on  the  ivall. 

Maby. 

Doth  he  not  look  noble  ? 
I  had  heard  of  him  in  battle  over  seas, 
And  I  would  have  my  warrior  all  in  arms. 
He  said  it  was  not  courtly  to  stand  helmeted 
Before  the  Queen.     He  had  hisgracious  moment 
Altho*  you'll  not  believe  me.     How  he  smiles 
As  if  he  loved  me  yet ! 

Lady  Clabencb. 

And  so  he  does. 

Mary. 


He  never  loved  me — nay,  he  could  not  love  me 
It  was  his  father's  policy  against  France. 
I  am  eleven  years  older  than  he, 
Poor  boy. 


m 


'••:  f 


[Weeps. 


;l 


Alice. 

That  was  a  lusty  boy  of  twentj         n  ; 
Poor  enough  in  God's  grace  ! 

Maby. 

— And  all  in  vain  ! 
The  Queen  of  Scots  is  married  to  the  Dauphin, 
And  Charles,  the  lord  of  this  low  world  is  gone  ; 
And  all  his  wars  and  wisdoms  past  away ; 
And  in  a  moment  I  shall  follow  him. 

Lady  Olabenge. 
Nay,  dearest  Lady,  see  your  good  physician. 


[Aside. 


190 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  v. 


Mary. 

Drugs — but  he  knows  they  cannot  help  me — says 

That  rest  is  all — tells  me  I  must  not  think — 

That  I  must  rest — I  shall  lest  by-and-by.. 

Catch  the  wild  cat,  cage  him,  and  when  he  springs 

And  maims  himself  against  the  bars,  say  ' '  rest  "  : 

Why,  you  must  kill  him  if  you  would  have  him  rest — 

Dead  or  alive  you  cannot  make  him  happy. 

Lady  Clarence. 

Your  Majesty  has  lived  so  pure  a  life, 

And  done  such  mighty  things  by  Holy  Church, 

I  trust  that  God  will  make  you  happy  yet. 


Mary. 

What  is  thQ  strange  thing  happiness  ? 
Tell  me  thine  happiest  hour. 

Lady  Clarence. 


Sit  down  here 


I  will,  if  that 
May  make  your  Grace  forget  yourself  a  little. 
There  runs  a  shallow  brook  across  our  field 
For  twenty  miles,  where  the  black  crow  flies  five, 
And  doth  so  bound  and  babble  all  the  way 
As  if  itself  wove  happy.     It  was  May-time, 
And  I  was  walking  with  the  man  I  loved. 
I  loved  him,  but  I  thought  I  was  not  loved. 
And  both  were  silent,  letting  the  wild  brook 
Speak  for  us — till  he  stooped  and  gather'd  one 
From  out  a  bed  of  thick  forget-me-nots, 
Look'd  hard  and  sweet  at  me,  and  gave  it  me, 
I  took  it,  tho*  I  did  not  know  I  took  it. 
And  put  it  in  my  bosom,  and  all  at  once 
I  felt  his  arms  about  me,  and  his  lips 

Mary. 

O  God  !  T  have  been  too  slack,  too  slack  ; 

There  are  Hot  Gospellers  even  among  our  guards- 


SCENE  v.] 


Queen  Mary. 


197 


Nobles  we  dared  not  touch.     We  have  but  burnt 

The  heretic  priest,  workmen,  and  women  and  children. 

Wet,  famine,  ague,  fever,  storm,  wreck,  wrath, — 

We  have  so  play'd  the  coward  ;  but  by  God's  grace. 

We'll  follow  Philip's  leading,  and  set  up 

The  Holy  Office  here  —garner  the  wheat, 

And  bum  the  tares  with  unquenchable  fire  ! 

Burn  ! 

Fie,  what  a  savour  !  tell  the  cooks  to  close 

The  doors  of  all  the  offices  below. 

Latimer  ! 

Sir,  we  are  private  with  our  women  here — 

Ever  a  rough,  blunt,  and  uncourtly  fellow — 

Thou  light  a  torch  that  never  will  go  out  ! 

'Tis  out — mine  flp-naes.     Women,  the  Holy  Father 

Has  ta'en  the  legateship  from  our  cousin  Pole — 

Was  that  well  done  ?  and  poor  Pole  pines  of  it, 

As  I  do,  to  the  dieath.     I  am  but  a  woman, 

I  have  no  power. — Ah,  weak  and  meek  old  man, 

Seven -fold  dishonour'd  even  in  the  sight 

Of  thine  own  sectaries — No,  no.     No  pardon  ! — 

Why  that  was  false  :  there  is  the  right  hand  still 

Beckons  me  hence. 

Sir,  you  were  burnt  for  heresy,  not  for  treason, 

Remember  that !  'twas  I  and  Bonner  did  it. 

And  Pole  ;  we  are  three  to  one — Have  you  found  mercy 

there, 
Grant  it  me  here  :  and  see  he  smiles  and  goes. 
Gentle  as  in  life. 

Alice. 
Madam,  who  goes  ?    King  Philip  ? 

Mary. 

No,  Philip  comes  and  goes,  but  never  goes. 

Women,  when  I  am  dead, 

Open  my  heart,  and  there  you  will  find  written 

Two  names,  Philip  and  Calais  ;  open  his, — 

So  that  he  nave  one, — 

You  will  find  Philip  only,  policy,  policy, — 


198 


Queen  Mary. 


[act  v. 


Ay,  worse  than  that— not  one  hour  true  to  me  ! 
Foul  maggots  crawling  in  a  fester'd  vice  ! 
Adulterous  to  the  very  heart  of  Hell. 
Hast  thou  a  knife  ? 

Alice. 

Ay,  Madam,  but  o'  God's  mercy — 

Mary. 

Fool,  think'st  thou  I  would  peril  mine  own  soul 
By  slaughter  of  the  body  ?     I  could  not,  girl. 
Not  this  way — callous  with  a  constant  stripe, 
TJnwounc^  '^le.     Thy  knife  ! 

Alice. 

Take  heed,  take  heed ! 
TL     .1  <de  is  keen  as  death. 

Mary. 

This  Philip  shall  not 
Stare  in  upon  me  in  my  haggardness  ; 
Old,  miserable,  diseased, 
Incapable  of  children.    Come  thou  down. 

[Cuts  out  the  picture  and  throws  it  down. 
Lie  there.     {Wails.)    O  God,  1  have  kill'd  my  Philip. 


Alice. 


No, 


Madam,  you  have  but  cut  the  canvas  out, 
We  can  replace  it. 

Mary. 

All  is  well  then  ;  rest — 
I  will  to  rest ;  he  said,  I  must  have  rest. 

[Cries  of"  Elizabeth  "  in  the  street. 
A  cry  !    What's  that  ?  Elizabeth  ?  revolt  ? 


SCENE   v.] 


Queen  Mary. 


199 


A  new  Northumberland,  another  Wyatt  ? 
I'll  fight  it  on  the  threshold  of  the  grave. 

Lady  Claubnce. 
Madam,  your  royal  ^  oter  comes  to  see  you. 

Mary. 

I  will  not  see  her. 

Who  knows  if  Boleyn's  daughter  be  my  sister  ? 

I  will  see  none  except  the  priest.     Your  arm. 

[To  Lady  Clarence. 
O  Saint  of  Aragon,  with  that  sweet  worn  smile 
Among  thy  patient  wrinkles— Help  me  hence.       [Exeunt: 

The  Priest  passes..    Enter  Elizabeth  and  Sir 
William  Cecil. 

Elizabeth. 

Good  counsel  yours — 

No  one  in  waiting  ?  still, 
As  if  the  chamberlain  were  Death  himself  ! 
The  room  she  sleeps  in — is  not  this  the  way  ? 
No,  that  way  there  are  voices.    Am  I  too  late  ? 
Cecil  .  .  .  God  guide  me  lest  I  lose  the  way. 

[Exit  Elizabeth. 

,  Cecil. 

Many  points  weathered,  many  perilous  ones. 

At  last  a  harbour  opens  ;  but  therein 

Sunk  rocks — they  need  fine  steering — much  it  is 

To  be  nor  mad,  nor  bigot — have  a  mind — 

Not  let  Priests'  talk,  or  dream  of  worlds  to  be, 

Miscolour  things  about  her — sudden  touches 

For  him,  or  him — sunk  rocks  ;  no  passionate  faith — 

But — if  let  be — balance  and  compromise  ; 

Brave,  wary,  sane  to  the  heart  of  her — a  Tudor 

School'd  by  the  shadow  of  death — a  Boleyn,  too, 

Glancing  across  the  Tudor — not  so  well. 


200 


Queen  Mary. 
Enter  Alice. 


[act  v. 


How  is  the  good  Queen  now  ? 

Alice. 

Away  from  Philip. 
Bock  in  her  childhood — prattling  to  hei*  mother 
Of  her  betrothal  to  the  Emperor  Charles, 
And  childlike- jealous  of  him  again — and  onqe 
She  thank'd  her  father  sweetly  for  his  book 
Against  that  godless  German.     Ah,  those  days 
Were  happy.     It  was'never  merry  world 
In  England,  since  the  Bible  came  among  us. 

Cecil. 
And  who  says  that  ? 

Alice. 
It  is  a  saying  among  the  Catholics. 

Cecil. 

It  never  will  be  merry  world  in  England, 
Till  all  men  have  their  Bible,  rich  and  poor. 

Alice. 
The  Queen  is  dying,  or  you  dare  not  say  it. 

EnUr  Elizabeth. 


The  Queen  is  dead. 


Elizabeth. 

Cecil. 
Then  here  she  stands  !  my  homage. 


■SI   M' 

I 

I  ■     \ 


SCENE   v.] 


Queen  Mary. 
Elizabeth  . 


201 


She  knew  me,  and  acknowledged  me  her  heir, 

Pray'd  me  to  pay  her  debts,  and  keep  the  Faith  ; 

Then  claspt  the  cross,  and  pass'd  away  in  peace. 

I  left  her  lying  stiU  and  beautiful, 

More  beautiful  than  in  life.   Why  would  you  vex  yourself, 

Poor  sister  ?  Sir,  I  swear  1  have  no  heart 

To  be  your  Queen.    To  reign  is  restless  fence, 

Tierce,  quart,  and  trickery.     Peace  is  with  the  dead. 

Her  life  was  winter,  for  her  spring  was  nipt  : 

And  she  loved  much  :  pray  God  she  be  forgiven. 

Cecil. 

Peace  with  the  dead,  who  never  were  at  peace  ! 
Yet  she  loved  one  so  much — I  needs  must  say — 
That  never  English  monarch  dying  left 
England  so  little. 

Elizabeth. 

But  with  Cecil's  aid 
And  others,  if  our  person  be  secured 
From  traitor  atabs — we  will  make  England  great. 

Enter  Paget,  and  other  Lords  or  the  Council,  Sir 
Ralph  Bagenhall,  &c. 

Lords. 
God  save  Elizabeth,  the  Queen  of  England  ! 

Bagenhall. 
God  save  the  Crown :  the  Papacy  is  no  more. 

Paget  {<mde). 
Are  we  so  sure  of  that  ? 

Acclamation. 

God  save  the  Queen  ! 

the  end.